Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T12:02:36Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 13 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding...Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it's likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What?!"

Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colors. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well then, that's more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turned back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"...Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he returned back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"...Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well...perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepes, right? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"...You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash passed through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realized that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such a chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realized that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire...?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realizing he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid...Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well...how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waited for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh...so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her.

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done...that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Yeah, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that caused our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this...I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco...can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space used by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only has some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco sent her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus's navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again..."

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s teasing.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you really not want to help him- Ash Blake- create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form...is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

A flirtatious smile emerged on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe...sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behavior, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favorite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...?!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T11:51:41Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 11 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding...Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it's likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What?!"

Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colors. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well then, that's more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turned back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"...Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he returned back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"...Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well...perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepes, right? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"...You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash passed through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realized that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such a chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realized that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire...?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realizing he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid...Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well...how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waited for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh...so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her.

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done...that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Yeah, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that caused our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this...I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco...can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space used by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only has some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco sent her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus's navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again..."

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s teasing.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you really not want to help him- Ash Blake- create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form...is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

A flirtatious smile emerged on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe...sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behavior, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favorite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T11:47:33Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding...Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it's likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What?!"

Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colors. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well then, that's more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turned back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"...Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he returned back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"...Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well...perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepes, right? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"...You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash passed through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realized that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such a chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realized that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire...?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realizing he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid...Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well...how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waited for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh...so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her.

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done...that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Yeah, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that caused our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this...I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco...can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T10:17:30Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 9 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding...Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it's likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What?!"

Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colors. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well then, that's more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turned back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"...Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he returned back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"...Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well...perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepes, right? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"...You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash passed through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realized that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such a chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realized that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire...?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realizing he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid...Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well...how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waited for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T10:13:17Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding...Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator it's likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What?!"

Max, burnt out like a candle in the wind, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colors. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfill his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well then, that's more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turned back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will make use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glenn for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"...Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he returned back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"...Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well...perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepes, right? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"...You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T09:47:47Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act...is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumors spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also adds some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya feels that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin color. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin color as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumors:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behavior, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good...!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa...♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-16T08:52:32Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, they accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is...if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well....there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to be doing that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm a well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house...Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, not even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just gritted her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless?!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-15T21:02:35Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu...It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn seriously nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey....Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in was attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted....which made Ash anxiously clench his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what your demand is?"

Veronica shows the calm demeanor of a royal family.

"She is...'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Eco seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems, unfortunately, to have become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text...?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...?!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe...I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapons that the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, their accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is... if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house…... Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-15T20:48:06Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to the church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who have their own trouble are the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s..."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"...I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err...Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you keep on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with the Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you....can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I.."

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it..”

Just while Silvia intends to voice a rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned colored skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although they are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is none-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu…... It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn serious nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey...... Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in is attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted...... which made Ash anxiously clenche his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what is your demand."

Veronica shows the calm demeanour of a royal family.

"She is... 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Viagra seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems unfortunately to become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text ......?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...... to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...... What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe... I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapons that the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, their accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is... if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house…... Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-15T19:14:30Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is the Princess Veronica Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every worker stops doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allowed you to rest?! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she find out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is none-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed that she showed a dejected expression, there are tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really..I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Something wrong?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then did Ash come back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head stays on his neck. Using crepes in exchange for the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination ended in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how many crepes you want to eat, I’ll buy them for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicate one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late...?"

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feelings into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash who could not help but angrily interrupt said:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who has their own trouble were the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s….."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"... I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err......Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you kept on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...... to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What…… did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you...... can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I……"

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it……”

Just while Silvia intends to rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is just only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned coloured skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...... this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although there are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is non-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...... if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu…... It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn serious nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey...... Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in is attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted...... which made Ash anxiously clenche his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what is your demand."

Veronica shows the calm demeanour of a royal family.

"She is... 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Viagra seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems unfortunately to become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text ......?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...... to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...... What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe... I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapons that the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, their accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is... if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house…... Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-15T15:21:55Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...doesn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated this, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so?!!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...we must represent the academy’s students by accompanying the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there a problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That's not the kind of title I want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic...the next thing is the main point."

After changing the topic, Rebecca showed a serious expression and passed the information in her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is Princess Veronique Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that of Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every workers stop doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allow you to rest! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she found out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is non-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...... what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed until she exposed a dejected expression, there is tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really… I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"…...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Anything?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then Ash came back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head is still on his neck. Using crepes in exchange the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination end in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how much of crepe want to eat, I’ll buy it for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicative one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late…...."

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feeling into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash could not help but angrily interrupted:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who has their own trouble were the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s….."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"... I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err......Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you kept on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...... to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What…… did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you...... can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I……"

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it……”

Just while Silvia intends to rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is just only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned coloured skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...... this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although there are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is non-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...... if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu…... It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn serious nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey...... Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in is attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted...... which made Ash anxiously clenche his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what is your demand."

Veronica shows the calm demeanour of a royal family.

"She is... 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Viagra seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems unfortunately to become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text ......?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...... to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...... What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe... I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapons that the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, their accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is... if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house…... Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-07-15T15:14:51Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform and rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent can be smelled. One that that will not make you tired of it, but which will make you feel refreshed. 

"Something wrong?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like that of a pet and its owner that have been separated for a long time, and it leaped at its owner when they were reunited.

The thing that he doesn't understand is, does Eco have those kind of feelings? They didn’t see each other for only one night...and her personality has become so docile?

"It's annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buries her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only did she not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot more tightly. The heat from her is transferring to Ash's body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enables him to breathe. At least he is now free from the danger of suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco so early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continues to attack.

"Huff......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet are wrapping around him.

Her legs in knee socks slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, his whole body shivers.

"No...... my body is so hot... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoiled by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco's mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this...... alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright?"

The usual Eco would ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirted with by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lift her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking to Eco’s pure white skin, almost caused he awareness to be swept away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his senses, Ash obstinately holds Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not talking about the skirt, it is your mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue was a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like drinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell brings pleasure to dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhaled a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasped Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash, unable to do anything, can only let her pull him- Eco with this blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips.

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly averted her face. During that time the candy has rolled into Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melted into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entirely entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash was concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash found their lips were sticking tightly together.

According to that, wasn't this his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Suddenly, like a puppet whose string was broken, Eco fell limp.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seems like the drunken Eco has finally fallen asleep.

"Really...she only knows how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the position between a human and a dragon, your behavior just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"....Rebecca! Since when have you been here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course when Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t it that you were here from the beginning to end? Why did you stand on the side-lines and not come to my aid!"

"Well that scene was very exciting! Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top has a unique gloss. It turns out that Rebecca usually wears those kind of underwear - after getting lost in his imagination Ash returns to his senses.

"Hey! That's not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth was stuffed with that candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared, personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and begged for one. I saw her eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why did you continue to let her eat it?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed a playful smile and hid inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the faces of all those who were present.

"Then let the meeting begin. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...... so is there only three people left?"

She was correct. Right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash, the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seem like they do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...... didn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I see Ash, I can not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica's condolence trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...... we must represent the academy’s students by accompaning the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and I. This is Princess Veronica’s orders. We do not have the right to refuse."

Just like what he sensed, his feeling was right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity. Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We, as a mere Dragner, must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger."

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there any problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That kind of title I do not want. Even if you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic... the next thing is the main point."

After the changed the topic, Rebecca exposed a serious expression and pass the information on her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as a 'Wanted Poster'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref>The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compared to a normal reward, this amount is excessively large.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations are well underway. The noise of the hustle and bustle was sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had happened a full two weeks ago.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, and today and the revival operation was going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after she safely alighted from the airship, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen! Thank you for your hard work!"

On recognising the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is Princess Veronique Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that of Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every workers stop doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stared at them fiercely.

"Who allow you to rest! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

At Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake! Furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site were also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Though all the workers are burly, self-confident and brawny, but now all of them felt particularly vulnerable and hurried to resume their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came, rather than a condolence visit. Beside Veronica, Ash cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco, the four of them followed along with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying Veronica as the student representatives.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she found out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in will be a serious one, it is most likely an enemy of Veronica.

"Eco? Is there anything suspicious?"

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco likes to eat most is non-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepes in St Durham Square.

"You tell me...... what Crepe seller will do business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref>Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes..."

Eco is so disappointed until she exposed a dejected expression, there is tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really… I can’t stand you any longer. The owner must have moved his stall to some other part of the streets. Later we will look for it together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately smiled dazzlingly.

"…...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which Ash cannot help but stare at deeply.

"Anything?"

Right after Eco confusedly asked, only then Ash came back to his senses, with an acted up attitude he cleared throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful. Eco will temporarily quieten down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it would be hard for him to make sure that his head is still on his neck. Using crepes in exchange the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

While Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolence trip is also being carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there right now working.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side an Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. From a young age, she has been doing guerrilla activities in the mountains. Later on she spread out from the mountains and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment activity.

But five years ago, in Fontaine City the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination end in failure she was never seen again.

Some reports stated that such an activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be verified but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathered his nerve and whispered in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-"

"Alright, alright, no matter how much of crepe want to eat, I’ll buy it for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicative one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late…...."

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feeling into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looked at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash could not help but angrily interrupted:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue was positioned on the altar.

St Valeria is one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the denomination of Rosa Maria's bible, St Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who has their own trouble were the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s….."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice that she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"... I knew that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not with the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolence trip today."

"Err......Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

"St Valeria is a protector of law! You have looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you kept on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand!"

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...... to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less than 'Silver Knight'-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What…… did you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She felt that what Jessica implied is as if she is trying to persuade her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically it is impossible for Jessica to know of her arranged marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about the details so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!"<ref>The original meaning is laugh until my teeth drop.</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca has told you...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you...... can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I……"

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As one of the Lautreamont Knight Country’s Princess', she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Isn't such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, that is not it……”

Just while Silvia intends to rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judging from this case, there seems to have been an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frightened she inadvertently clings to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she wraps her arms around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make the other visitors cry.

It is just only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of the Church it has instantly turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned coloured skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all who are sinners will never escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-"

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...... this person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has face of a child, a petite body, and a childlike appearance which caused others to not believe that she is a battle-hardened terrorist. It is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, she is still able to look down from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hands.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, their size is nowhere near a lizard. Although there are well known as a close relatives of an Asia, but from their body there is not even a slightest hint that they have a Dragon's intellect.

To tame such monster after capturing it and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by an ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is non-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly and I will not take your life! On the other hand...... if someone dares to fight back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room was very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are at their posts; they were ready to take off at any time.

"Huhu…... It is hard even for me to tolerate this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn serious nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escorts are on their dragons responsible for the protection of Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey...... Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in is attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperienced Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, were your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you were just lucky the last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you can not guarantee your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continued to flash for a while then a projection appeared in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even though he knew that this is a type of oracle, he had never seen such method. The technology should have been imported from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – St Valeria’s statue set on the altar statue proves this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted...... which made Ash anxiously clenche his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

"I shall be called 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?"<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form.</ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what is your demand."

Veronica shows the calm demeanour of a royal family.

"She is... 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash's eyes widen and he turns speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Viagra seem to feel the same as Ash. All of their faces looked stunned and skeptical.

Because between her looks and the arrest warrant they received earlier, they are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran guerrilla soldier......

"I’ll let you have a look at this first!"

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix. However, there is a personal tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of all people. Evidently, she seems unfortunately to become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing was mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately struggling to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text ......?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipstick.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm...... to even use hostages as a meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...... What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rarely seen thing, they are filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can never be found coming from equipment within the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

"As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is an Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage."

"What did you say ...!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

Until the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes.

"Hehe... I can’t wait to see your head when it is off your neck, Veronica."

Once finished with these words, the communication was terminated.

It seems that Avdocha stopped it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair to stand up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers give off the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular men. They are dressed in their folk costumes; with an eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapons that the mountain people's usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shaped dagger.</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. In contrary to their savage like looks, their accept orders just like
any regular army soldiers.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought this, her first thought is the intention to expose her identity as the princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not an exaggeration to have this idea, because she should have her own value as the princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, isn't this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one who can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is... if I am the only person who will be sacrificed and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and moved closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

In such a situation, she actually had the courage to claim herself as a '''noble'''...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine house…... Anyway, we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest her!"

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, and held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what unfolded in front of all hostages was a tragic scene.

Jessica clothes were torn and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally took a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’'' 

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all this, but it is not difficult to tell what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compared to me, I-I’m...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn... Why am I... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hated herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguised as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since she was lost in a military operation there were no more rumours about her anymore, so many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and looked up to her. Avdocha have left her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has such a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who was tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such a terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice their own life. The Tantalos tribe since a long time ago seems to be popular with suicide attackers.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not that kind of reckless person.

She not only led successful fights one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style to her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to do such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes... in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon waved off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss' help, the mountainous people's dispute was finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which resulted in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica established a force consisting of foreigners, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knight's army, and they are also for other uses.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are included in the group.

''- I shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she was disguised as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps she may recognise Anya had once undertaken military training at a glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend in with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya hugging her knees with her hands and buried her head in between them. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed? After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily.<ref>This is a proverb.</ref> Beside Anya there was a mother shaking while holding her baby. Maybe the baby sensed her mother’s anxiety, the look on it's face was as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she starts to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Are you going to send someone to negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, and looks to Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, and gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this our trump card and only use it when we are left with no other choice."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times, is maintained by the Student Council, so I think we should send someone from the council. If it is a student I think they will let their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since Silvia was taken as hostage, and the vice president and secretary are nowhere in sight as usual, the candidates left behind are the trio of Rebecca, Max, and Ash.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone into such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blushed.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco means is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, were those officers imagining that kind of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbone."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"Is there anything to be shy about? Isn't it that meat slaves are those who give their own flesh for their lord when they are aware that their lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding… Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica's thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave means!"

After Ash grasps the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calms down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp glares and he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she isn't in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it is supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go because the terrorists should know that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner. If I was chosen as a negotiator is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If Ash was with the terrorists, he’d also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"So Ash, do you think that you can do it? There is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner. Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver Knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presumed that the other party also sees you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. He doesn't know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, but Eco did not even notice that she had fallen into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you into the enemies’ den alone."

Rebecca, suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so close that they can sense each other's breath. Even when it is an emergency situation, Ash still could not help but blush. A fragrant aroma could be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it's child’s play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realised Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is sent into the church to act as a negotiator to stall for time.

Rebecca, on the other hand, is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attacked the city, Max was good for nothing and became a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burnt out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of a Dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours. However this battle must be done in small scale and the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle specially for the Ark is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"Do you think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, gave a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca. We will use of your combat strategy, but I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll let Glenn go with you."

"Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn opposed it.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescue Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan, always remains with expression No 1. So such changes must be really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to his normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whispered.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash would smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silence.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia? At least this opponent is a human. No matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last time."

"Well... perhaps it is like that this time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash placed his hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is dealt with, I’ll bring you back to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-Why, does Ash even have this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to the side, her ears were still all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated St Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

This was given by the communication officer before he departed.

The tie clip even though it looks ordinary, inside it has a small piece of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back to the Silvanus' navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only then Ash realised that this type of machinery existed in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly cry.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable person to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown to the public, but at the same time he has the same combat ability as an Ark-Dragner.

''"Forget it. Anyway, boats eventually straighten when they reach the docks."''<ref>It means just to 'follow the flow'.</ref>

After he finished thinking, he thrusts his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He maintained his speed and continued to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone was shooting at him.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that he suspected to be Empire-made sniper rifles.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, are they using what they recover from the fights with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper had the intention to kill, that shot probably would have killed Ash.

After realising he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat. But at this time he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the Student Council! Please let me in to negotiate with you!"

Even Ash does not think he sounds convincing, but the ‘Student Council’ in this academy town holds a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of the student council.

''"Well... how are they going to make their move?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack''...", the door is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once he passed through the door, Ash was soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash is secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding on the back of the basilisk looked down at Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish? But at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct her!

"I am the student council representative for General Affairs, Ash Blake."

While declaring his name, at the same time Ash quietly observed the whole place.

A half-naked Jessica was still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look there is still a sign of breathing in her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages at the side of the walls were quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even if it is our president who personally came to negotiate, would you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you obediently hand over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such a request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie'. If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main cannon of Silvanus to blow this church together with the hostages into ashes."

Once Ash blurted that out, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Does Veronica-sama intend to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done... that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for my sister that has disappeared for a long time."

"Sister?"

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountain disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has some other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Ash tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be separated from her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn. This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately brought up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica to also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia, once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs that Rebecca and Glenn are about to break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘Seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this space, there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body anymore they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, so she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stared at Navi.

Frankly, Eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hated to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Isn't this the second time we've met?"

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talks back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I have this headache whenever I meet this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I have told you, dragons are born craftsman. Do you totally not want to help him- Ash Blake to create an original Ark? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly felt hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy! Since 'every dragon would surrender to him' he is also very mysterious. You too, quickly grow into your 'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awakened' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel a fire emerging in my belly!"

"Hehe... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm... Yeah, that guy asked me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire-made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviour, the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summoned the large number of designs left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is to extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into a new Ark suitable to go against the Empire-made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden on the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who was mixed into the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully controlled the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss' enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only came into the church as a negotiator, but he also revealed his own name.''

''"The student’s Council’s representative for General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act, which caused her to fall into despair, but it was also a blessing in disguise because she now knew Ash’s name without putting in any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings, they will kill a hostage. Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus' main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If she is desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus' main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her was scared until she lost consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya had good reflexes and she managed to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears. The problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straightened her body.

It turned out that the baby stretched its arms to reach out and touch Anya's breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she lived in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubs them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s are a lot smaller. Maybe the baby is troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!"<ref>This is also a proverb.</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looks ashen, even when she tries to please the baby, but it is a complete failure. She can’t be blamed for this, because she has never taken care of a child

''- Damn...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffens.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laughed him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon. I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It is just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there will be a day that you will be killed by a five year old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..."<ref>Voice of being scared.</ref>

Anya is scared and sheds tears.

Even when Anya has cheated death for a few times, she still can not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward to stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declared to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, through the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus' navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia. I request as a member of the royal family for you to immediately release the mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia exposed her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Isn't she inverting the root and branch<ref>Proverb.</ref>? As a result, it is essentially giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show an unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward there would be no other way.

"Hmm... why bother? If you had kept quiet, then you may not have been noticed."

Avdocha controlled the basilisk’s reins and approached Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe...... how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings and is held from behind.

"You idiots! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and rode her basilisk as it slowly moved forward.

The distance to Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk used its tongue to lick at Silva’s face.

"...Eww!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

"I admire your guts!"

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- Silvia found out that the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing was done by Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddled into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right on her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw up! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Being look down by Avdocha from the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no different from any ordinary woman or child? And I even dare to call myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness. No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that only I can have!''

At that moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and she suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia's naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thoughts.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!"<ref>King of the Knight country.</ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you gonna do?"

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also have onee-sama as my family. I just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '!"

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equipped in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jump out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summoned her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-Dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your loss."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laughs.

The reinforcements, Rebecca and Glenn, are still fighting the enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill their opponents, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held up the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feel the Ark’s magic cheekily smiled.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How did we miss this information-?"

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger than you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knelt down.

"That's right."

Ash gently sat on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you had such a cute name."

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twists its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply looks like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to do what Ash proposed.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance to the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerges out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape is similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is locked at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost caused Ash to fall from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, runs in the opposite direction of the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the freezing magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smiled.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are required. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom had many exiled scientists from the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash strategy.

Ash asked Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he was in the Silvanus' lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The protagonist in the series ‘Silver Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have ceased functioning.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end does not escape the fate of becoming an ice statue.

What he needed to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seemed to have something to say. But, in short the St Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statues were carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had become ice and were dragged off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it was also taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even though he knows his actions are wrong, Ash still climbs up the icy altar and starts to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunately, the freezing magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his job is quite difficult.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carried Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err… No, this is..."

Ash regretted his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica would regain her consciousness so soon.

Ash do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to explain it.

"... Yeah, the 'Silver Knight' is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confesses, Jessica’s cheeks turn red.

"To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama!"

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breasts, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduced. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I have been determined for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even asked you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrested!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you were so introverted."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Ash inexplicably feels dizzy; and almost falls down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long removed her Ark and is helping the escorts to do their tasks, she should be very busy. However she probably saw that Ash is in trouble so she could not bear just being a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sounds aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in efforts to not focus on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

"My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Ash immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drops off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash looked at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. my waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If Ash did not catch her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrassed at the start, shortly after that she held onto Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back change their shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly struck with an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realising, dozed off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T14:08:41Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you could sleep without realizing it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Something wrong? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I!? Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realize that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship is around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twisted his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who that was. Just when he had a bad feeling about this, the glass door slid open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blurred because of the vapor, the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapor.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash!?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!?"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddled herself after knowing the presence of Ash.

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helped cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realizing the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia moved slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body trembled endlessly.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realize? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra onee-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. This has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close to Julius. Oh yeag, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have an unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remains by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spent his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time since he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Something wrong? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care of by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yelled while rushing to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and waves at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around doing right here?!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneels down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprised for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solved because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the other's dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of them are having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why was I born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally staring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he was embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What did you say?! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intent to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silenced for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greeted by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stared at by Silvia caused Ash to start to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse's office, but when the imperial game is in progress, there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no different from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realizing Silvia's mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia's orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness wants to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying it, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becomes emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realizes that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn....that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once he entered the room, Glenn knelt down and respectfully saluted.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and played together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of a spicy tone.

"....Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought a message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged him to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bows and gets ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I've seen such a detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude isn't it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realized Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others feel no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticism. This time he turned his whole body around and strode towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and me? "

"I will not deny it. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that are as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed an angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stared by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not being able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat. Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono was as warm as spring... he was also cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happened before that…... when I was about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono loved me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swung open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and ordered Lancelot to rush out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologize to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely come here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hoped to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologized.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounters any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T14:02:28Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 9 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you could sleep without realizing it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Something wrong? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I!? Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realize that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship is around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twisted his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who that was. Just when he had a bad feeling about this, the glass door slid open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blurred because of the vapor, the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapor.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash!?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!?"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddled herself after knowing the presence of Ash.

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helped cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realizing the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia moved slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body trembled endlessly.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realize? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra onee-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. This has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close to Julius. Oh yeag, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have an unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remains by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spent his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time since he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Something wrong? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care of by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yelled while rushing to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and waves at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around doing right here?!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneels down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprised for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solved because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the other's dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of them are having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why was I born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally staring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he was embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What did you say?! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intent to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silenced for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greeted by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stared at by Silvia caused Ash to start to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse's office, but when the imperial game is in progress, there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no different from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realizing Silvia's mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia's orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness wants to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying it, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becomes emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realizes that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn....that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once he entered the room, Glenn knelt down and respectfully saluted.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and played together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of a spicy tone.

"....Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought a message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged him to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bows and gets ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I've seen such a detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude isn't it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realized Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others feel no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticism. This time he turned his whole body around and strode towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and me? "

"I will not deny it. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that are as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed an angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stared by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T11:15:29Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you could sleep without realizing it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Something wrong? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I!? Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realize that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship is around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twisted his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who that was. Just when he had a bad feeling about this, the glass door slid open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blurred because of the vapor, the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapor.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash!?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!?"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddled herself after knowing the presence of Ash.

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helped cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realizing the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia moved slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body trembled endlessly.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realize? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra onee-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. This has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close to Julius. Oh yeag, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have an unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remains by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spent his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time since he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Something wrong? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care of by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yelled while rushing to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and waves at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around doing right here?!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneels down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprised for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solved because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the other's dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of them are having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why was I born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally staring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he was embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What did you say?! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intent to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silenced for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T11:13:33Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you could sleep without realizing it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Something wrong? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I!? Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realize that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship is around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twisted his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who that was. Just when he had a bad feeling about this, the glass door slid open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blurred because of the vapor, the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapor.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash!?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!?"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddled herself after knowing the presence of Ash.

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helped cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realizing the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia moved slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body trembled endlessly.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realize? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra onee-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. This has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close to Julius. Oh yeag, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have an unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remains by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spent his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time since he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Something wrong? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care of by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yelled while rushing to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and waves at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around doing right here?!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneels down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprised for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solved because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the other's dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of them are having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why was I born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally staring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T10:48:35Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you could sleep without realizing it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Something wrong? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I!? Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realize that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship is around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twisted his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who that was. Just when he had a bad feeling about this, the glass door slid open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blurred because of the vapor, the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapor.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash!?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!?"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddled herself after knowing the presence of Ash.

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helped cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realizing the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia moved slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body trembled endlessly.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realize? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra onee-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. This has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close to Julius. Oh yeag, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have an unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T10:37:12Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walk in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realise that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about this, the glass door slide open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T10:35:37Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decided to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story ends happily.

"Well... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That....."

"That.....?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash sensed something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess's command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an additional wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realise that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about this, the glass door slide open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T10:31:25Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash who followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacles, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash would complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the real senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it was already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decides to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story is ends happily.

"Well...... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That......"

"That......?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash senses something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an addition wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realise that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about this, the glass door slide open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T10:29:16Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand, it is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrant fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you a relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lumps of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder he previously had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim gives off a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Yeah, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I am."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!? Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why did Ash-sama become a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace it with 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation has turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash's feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly putting on a pose and running ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacle, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash will complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the true senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realised that it is already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decides to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story is ends happily.

"Well...... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That......"

"That......?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash senses something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an addition wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realise that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about this, the glass door slide open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-07-15T09:45:31Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man, Anya, was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. At this time she was alone in one the many buildings thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Business Firm” hanging on the door this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organised.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...?"

Browsing the data in her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeated the Necromancia may be turned into a threat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly, there is only a few sightings and reports. Which causes the investigations to run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knight' is still not yet known. After all, as the people who happen to be there are in chaos such a result is not surprising.

The ones who have the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps, are none-other than Milgauss and Anya who were looking at the scene of the incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is valuable information.

"That guy...... since he participated in the dragon riding festival, this means that he is a student right?"

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she did report to him, it is like admitting her own mistake.

If the guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knight'....... this incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.

Anya steped towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of The Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letter was an order for him him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good! Something is very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager knelt for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of a Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"So then what happened that is wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which has caused quite a stir."

"What?!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica. Her reputation has shaken the whole continent.

Veronica intervenes in much ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing the loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long is Veronica expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days......"

If she rushes there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance. It has long been known that Ansarivan's defence is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss' command before he returned to the Empire.

- During the period when I am gone, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just for Anya, for the Tantalos tribe too it's also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had only ordered them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh... that... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sensed something bad.

"The thing is...... uh...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say?!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knocked over.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinates.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They are just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because she knows that those who are always careless are not fit for spying activities.

The rest, since they have heard the name of Veronica they got carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, even with their leading Mechanical engineering and non-stop expansion of their armies, does not have the strength that is on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh?! Anya...- sama also wants to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she was given the responsibilty to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly got an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow let her foot slip and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid fell forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also lost his balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blushed, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for him to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrance fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no... It is my entire fault..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

"Uhh, may I ask your name...?"

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter."

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask...... are you relative of Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lump of meat with a "plop, plop" shook twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see... you really look alike."

No wonder previously he had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is, Prim give a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now, Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Ya, everybody says that, but...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always clumsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref>Literally junior.</ref> I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists are full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I’m."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun'…… this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you refuse my apology I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!!! Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why does Ash-sama became a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun'...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace by 'to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason...... the situation had turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly put on a pose and run ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!"

"Huh?"

Turning a deaf ear to Ash’s warning, Prim ran into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash followed Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot clumsier than Ash thought. For example, she would fall in a space without any obstacle, break a pile of plates, tip a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash will complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the true senpai<ref>Literally senior.</ref>.

The work that needs to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realised that it is already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, so strictly speaking there has been less work. The workload during flight increases drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only after Veronica finished her dinner was Ash allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprised Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash found a place to sit down, then started his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compared to the students’ restaurant.

The taste is not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pays more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl she is no exception. For now Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take care of Eco, so he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating Ash looked around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manuals. Anyway, there is still time to rest, so Ash walks towards the bookshelf to look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that arouses his curiosity.

"This is... 'The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has volumes one to nine of the series, the books seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and easily carried around, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and has complained, since he couldn’t find any other books Ash decides to read this book, since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane, is an ordinary, humble student in school, but after nightfall he becomes the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the heroine, on the other hand, is Kane's childhood friend. She usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha is caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appears and successfully saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person as the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, the efforts that Kane made in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed will make people cry. This made Ash think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon has been modified to a mechanical dragon from it's physical body with the Empire’s technology.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted to the exciting plot and quickly flips the page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power ceases, forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story is ends happily.

"Well...... it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intends to continue reading with the second volume- "Ash-sama! It turns out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The..... Her Royal Highness Princess has asked for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That......"

"That......?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash senses something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an addition wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, Ash, no matter what, stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But... I'm a guy..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Just wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-!"

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but comment.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene!"

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err... Can I take it off myself...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too roughly... Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants are cast aside.

"Wuu..."<ref>Whining sound.</ref>

After the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash, completely naked, is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haa…"

Nestling in the corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water from clear into cloudy white. Although the bathroom is surrounded by the fragrance of flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising it, soaking in the warm water with Veronica made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close it will be difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica who cannot understand Ash’s thoughts starts the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing, Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Do you still not yet realise that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place?"

"Ah... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as a refuge if it encounters danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in a downtown high class hotel is because she believes that there is no place safer than the ship.

At this time, a maid through the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The Fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

"The messenger has been gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come in to report in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about this, the glass door slide open and the identity of the third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me...... onee-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The phrase "The Fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia had not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only women present in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and asked Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t answer so quickly, I'm allowing you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash felt an invisible force has bound him hand and foot.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not washed<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in the hot spring or something similar like this.</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped a bath towel around her body and gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very aware of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in the middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and got straight to the point:

"Silvia, I called you here to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to be married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is... according to this logic, the onee-sama you......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik……!"<ref>Sound of squeaking.</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, I am only interested in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country."

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with either Mirabel or Cassandra or the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible. You must not let the Royal family to go on without an heir."

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, onee-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think that he had actually lost his life for things that don’t make sense. If he was still alive......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reasons!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess... Stop kidding around!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she even glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I..."

“Or...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You've made Silvia not know where to look."

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wandering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is redder.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, and he immediately soaks his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organised by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess Veronica.

When visited by the royals or nobles, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation for the Imperial game was still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick attack.

''"Ka Poof!"''<ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not here! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification...... and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haa''...... why I was born in this form?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You listen to me first. Dragons are a very wise race, their cumulative history is longer than humans."

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with a human form must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there will come a day that the truth will be revealed."

"You......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is ridden by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

As Ash saw that Silvia was thrown off Lancelot and had fallen heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumped over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly passing through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragons. He's got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to women."

Veronica laughs cheekily, Eco without giving up questions her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to women!"

"Hmph...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune from women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that extend."

Eco who was red in her face clenched her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reason to know."

"You really can make people angry by just by them looking at you!”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no shortage of excellent doctors."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone in sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blamed on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over, please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room – also Silvia's personal room.

A cool breeze is blowing in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

Not long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collided with me, the impact was so great it caused me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incident that happened, but after that, she completely fails to recall anything.

“- Ow!”

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit, but pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?

"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, to actually be Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to cover up his <Seikoku>...... but right now, those things are not important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have woken up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama took the trouble to carry you back to your room."

"What did you say? Ash... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many who are injured..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference from a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse's office. They also said that even if you are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concerned about Princess Highness!"

Listening to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia's heart could not help but feel moved and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good Lancelot is, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entire Academy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, was not only a bad judgment, but also caused Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette bring up the thing that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blushed.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"

Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. Her thoughts were all seen through.

"Haa...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot's master."

Silvia's ashamed and cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You don't have to belittle yourself!..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she becames emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realises that her tongue slipped.

She carelessly leaked out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.

"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?"<ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia was still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompanied her and play together.

Julius and Glenn were not only close friends, they were also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that during the time the two were studying in Ansarivan, they were always competing for the top position. At that time Glenn was a good hearted and loveable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring at some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia feels depressed.

"Glenn-dono... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problems. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama is scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved in the rebuilding of St. Durham Square, it is just that the trouble she had faced caused her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoicing because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what onee-sama means right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

"I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that... Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married to a princess, don’t you have your own will?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been sealed in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command of Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other hand he looked more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she was not being stared at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a seat? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he was not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he was like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring... he was also a cheerful and a gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even though my childhood memory is somewhat of a blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a result, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.

"If not because of Onee-sama who stopped him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono would have already left the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama was sentenced, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength is so enormous that I do not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared, shrunk in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn came back, but the truth is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderous aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover her head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologise to me, that is but an accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathed a sigh of relief.

"Anyway... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, at 7:00 tomorrow morning, there is expected to be an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

"I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let Cosette to deal with her, but......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Standing against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of her heart bowed and apologised.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"For now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca, like she is gloating, states the impossible conditions. Then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2

2013-07-15T08:19:21Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 8 */

==Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie==
===Part 1===
The following morning, Ash was having his ecology class.

As usual, Eco in her uniform also attended the class, but the since the class lecture is too abstruse…...

"Huff…... puff ......"<ref>Sound of snoring.</ref>

She was fast asleep on the table.

"……In other words, Strada’s element is wind, Asia’s element is wind/earth, and Hydra’s element is water."

The one standing on the lectern lecturing all the students is Professor Angela. She has an unusual concern about Eco as a researcher, Ash did not wish to let her gain opportunities to approach Eco…...

"Well, what is the Maestro’s element?"

Angela questioned with a stern tone, and her eyes fell on the name list.

"This question….. let's have Princess Silvia answer it."

Even she had been called out by Angela, Silvia just gazed blankly outside the window.

"Princess? What’s the problem?"

Angela continued to question her, but Silvia remains silent.

"Geez……. Jessica Valentine, please answer."

"Yes!"

Jessica who was named stood up from her seat energetically.

"A Maestro’s element is light."

Jessica proudly replied, but Angela sneered back.

"Correct answer…... although I would like to say that, unfortunately I can only give you half the marks. A Maestro’s element is light, but not only that, Maestros also completely inherit the element that it is born with. In other words, A Maestro who was once a Strada has both light and wind elements……”

"Hey, Ash. Is anything wrong with the Princess?"

Raymond who was not paying attention to Angela’s explanation asked Ash.

Ash sighed.

"She...... Since she heard that the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is coming to Ansarivan, she always seems to be distracted. Looks like she has received a great impact…..."

Raymond seems confused.

"‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is the Princess’s elder sister by blood, right? What possible impact could she receive from that message?"

"About this, I’m not sure......"

"Do the two of you need my explanations?"

Suddenly someone interrupted their conversation. Ash was shocked.

“Cosette? Why are you here?"

Cosette was sitting obediently in an empty seat, and she was also wearing the standard uniform for maids who are serving the royals. It was hard to not notice her.

"Hehehe. Her Royal Highness Princess is dispirited, I must guard her quietly from the shadows. I also have received the permission from Angela-sensei."

"You call this quietly from the shadows...... However, I really do care about the reason that she is suffering."

"You are concerned about her as her classmate? Or as a man?"

Ash suddenly felt his cheeks turn hot.

"Y-You, what are you talking about! Princess and I had fought alongside as comrades and we are both members of the Student Council. It's normal that I’m concerned about her."

"Are you sure? Then I take it that you are telling the truth. Hehe."

Cosette, after her mischievous smile, jumped back into the topic.

"Her Royal Highness Veronica is a well-known warrior. She has a militant-like attitude, which is also the reason that Princess was forced to do a lot of training when she was young."

“The training, was it tough?"

"In fact…... I’m not exaggerating if I say she was living in hell every day. The Princess had not only been pushed into lakes, she was also sent to the ruins to do exploration, climbed the city walls, or was brought to well-known haunted forests to learn to survive in the wild...... "

Ash is dumbfounded.

"I think that is plain bullying......"

"Incidentally, I played the role of the ghost in the forest."

"Come on! How come you are also one of the culprits!?"

Perhaps Silvia's timid side is because of Veronica (and Cosette)…... Ash thought so.

"Because of the shadow of her childhood, Her Royal Highness Veronica has become a symbol of terror in the eyes of the Princess......”

"I see…..."

Leaving alone her violent attitude, it seems that Veronica has a lot of personality problems. Ash, as one of the Student Council members, must greet this downright "difficult" Princess no matter what.

Just by imagining it, Ash had a headache.

Raymond muttered with a grin:

"The title ‘Ironblood’ is not just for show. However, Ash...... I also like women who are strong."

"Don’t you worry. I won’t ever care what kind of girl you like…..."

"….. Strada, Asia and Hydra…... what conditions do they require in order to become a Maestro?"

Even when Ash is troubled, Angela’s lesson, of course, will not be interrupted.

"Ash, please answer this question."

"What? Me?"

Rather abruptly called, Ash appear to feel embarrassed.

Angela's sight was as sharp as a scalpel. Just by being stared by her made you feel as if you are lying on the operation table waiting to be butchered.

On the other hand, that dangerous glare, at the same time, seemed to fall on Eco, who was sleeping.

Ash's spine shuddered. From his seat he silently stood.

“Uh-h…... I don’t know."

"Correct."

"I'm sorry ... what? Correct?"

Angela revealed a playful smile.

"That’s right. About the reasons the dragons transform into a Maestro, there are different opinions among scholars; the truth has yet to be found out."

Angela closed the textbook and looked around the students.

"However, the old record shows that all dragons will eventually become a Maestro naturally. Although from the verge of extinction the number of Maestros dropped significantly, but logically each dragon should qualify to become a Maestro."

The students immediately turned into quite a storm.

It was also the first time that Ash heard about it.

"That is why the existence of a Breeder had become a problem. Why now in the modern times, dragons that died before they become a Maestro had become the Majority...... perhaps, the key factor of becoming a Maestro is in the hands of a Breeder."

The school bell that announced the class dismissal sounded at that time.

Silvia, under Cosette's assistance, shakily left the classroom, while Ash had an uneasy feeling.

"The Princess is alright, right......?"

There are six more days before Princess Veronica’s visit……

Even though Silvia still can’t calm down, the days of Princess Veronica’s visit are nearing.

Why did Veronica choose this period to visit Ansarivan?

"Officially 'This visit is to inspect the Ansarivan City which was under attack'", but according to the rumour, Veronica is a representative of the Royal Knight’s Hawks.<ref>骑士王室鹰派 lit. "Hawks Division of the Royal Knights".</ref>

The inspection should be a cover. The true reason was to investigate the condition of the city and the strength of the Necromancia - this was Rebecca’s point of view.

In fact, Veronica had been involved in the strife between races all across the continent and she has the experience of stopping a war.

It is said that she was only twelve years old during her first expedition.

Even though she was not selected to become a Breeder, Veronica, who needed to overcome her congenital condition which put her at a disadvantage, was extremely powerful and braver than anyone on the battlefield.

She led the way and charged forward, chopping down the enemy mercilessly one by one.

There is a rumour that whenever Veronica swung her sword, three heads were sent flying through the air at the same time.

Wise and strong.

Victorious and has never been at a disadvantage.

There is no swordsman whose skill is on par with her.

Veronica became famous after she killed a basilisk <ref>(バシリスク Bashirisuku) - Giant lizards, can only be controlled by members of the Tantalos Tribe. Said to be the cousins species of the dragons.</ref> with her sword alone. Even poets turned her achievement into poetry. Basilisks were big, violent lizards. Others see it as the next of kin of an Asia.

The famous Veronica was given the nickname ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ by the people.

According to Rebecca, once the people heard Veronica is coming to Ansarivan, people suddenly frowned.

Veronica, in order to extinguish the flames of war on the continent, heroically fought in the war in her teens. However she had also indirectly become the cause of problems.

Veronica unconsciously made a lot of enemies.

The remnants of the rebels still wanted to take Veronica’s life. It was not surprising that she could be assassinated at any given time.

Just right after the attack of the Necromancia, another difficult task was received. Anyone can tell that the chief of Ansarivan is now in trouble.

===Part 2===
The midday bell rang loudly into the sky.

Led by the mayor and the principal, the important figures of the City Council and Academy Council and also the members of the Student Council...... a welcoming group of more than 20 people was lining up at the entrance of the school’s first block waiting for the arrival of Veronica.

"For that Princess Veronica to visit the city personally ...... how long has passed since her previous visit?"

Dr Angela Cornwell, who changed her usual white robes for her rarely seen formal dress, joined the welcome party.

Angela, who unexpectedly became a lecturer recently, was in fact a national treasure that is given a high authority in doing research.

Although all the representatives of Ansarivan were gathered together, for the occasion of welcoming a princess such numbers were regarded to be on a very small scale. Logically speaking, even mobilisation of all the members of the public to hold a grand welcome ceremony would not be unexpected.

However, Veronica was well known for her preferences to keep things simple. They even received prior notice to dispense with all the complicated ceremony, so even the school was operating as usual.

The Students’ Council was represented by Rebecca, Max, Ash, as well as Eco. Not only that, but also the figures of Maestro Cú Chulainn and Maestro Arianrhod could be seen.

Cú Chulainn is Rebecca's Pal and is also truly the Academy’s strongest Maestro.

His silver fur is really dazzling, its unbelievable growth making him unable to put on any mounting gear on his mammoth like body, it makes anyone who saw him stare at him, dumbfounded.

On the other hand, Arianrhod is Max's Pal, although he is already a noble Maestro, but his age is still that of a child. Different from the imposing Cú Chulainn, he is filled with an atmosphere that makes people want to pamper him.

"Hey, Eco, are your really...... are you, too, going to welcome Princess Veronica?"

"What? Do you have something against it?"

Eco joined the welcome party as the mascot of the student’s council, she was wearing the same black dress that she wore during the ceremony before. It seems she has taken quite a liking to it.

That aside, it was the problem with Silvia that made people a lot more worried.

"The Princess, is she really not coming?"

After hearing Ash’s question, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders and sighed.

"Look, if she was scared to that extent, we can't possibly force her to participate in this, right? She seems to have some considerable trauma regarding Veronica."

"It is really hard to believe that she turned out to be so afraid of her own sister……"

"Who's afraid of what?"

The person who interrupted Ash was precisely Silvia herself.

"Princess…...!"

City Council and the School Council immediately bowed respectfully upon the appearance of Silvia.

The Silvia with her status as Princess generously replied "Thanks for your hard work" and approached them.

"Are you all right now?"

Immediately after Ash spoke to her, Silvia exposed a smile brimming with confidence.

Not only did she look pumped up, but also her hair was a lot more glossier than ever. Despite wearing her uniform, she looked a lot more dashing than her usual self.

"Who do you think you're talking to? I'm Silvia Lautreamont! Even though I have displayed an unbecoming side of mine before, but now I’m alright."

"Is that so?......Then I’m relieved."

Although it was surprising that she looked a bit too well, for now that should be enough to be assured……

While Ash was thinking that to himself, Rebecca with a stern tone lectured her.

"How can you be so insouciant? Silvia, as a Dragner, how can you meet your sister without Lancelot?"

Lancelot is also a Maestro, Silvia's Pal. Because of the attacks from a few days ago, Ash has gotten very familiar with that dragon.

"Sorry that there was no prior notice...... Ane-ue, she doesn't really like Lancelot."

Silvia’s answer made Rebecca frown.

"Is this related to Veronica not having been chosen as a Breeder?"

"Well...... It should be something like that."

After throwing a glance at Silvia who gave such strangely ambiguous answer, for some reason Rebecca revealed a merciful smile.

"If that is so, let's leave it like that."

"......?"

Ash couldn't understand what Rebecca is thinking.

At that moment, all the adults began to mutter something.

“I can see it!”

"Oooh! That is Her Royal Highness Veronica's......!"

"They were even able to make such a vehicle!"

"It seems similar to an Empire-made<ref>For those who don’t know Empire is Zepharos Empire and Kingdom is Chevron Kingdom.</ref> aviation ship ...!"

Ash, too, couldn't help but curiously look up into the blue skies.

A foreign body that could not be natural appeared near the end of the cobalt blue sky.

As the minutes ticked past, from the black dot of that foreign body its outlines were gradually revealed.

That flying body was escorted by seven Dragners.

"......It couldn't be!"

To Ash’s dismay he couldn't help shouting out loud.

By comparing it to the dragons flying alongside, people immediately actually feel the size of the gigantic ship. In contrast to the huge flying object even the dragons that served as the guard looked just like beans.

Standing beside Ash, Rebecca looking sternly, said:

"That is Princess Veronica’s personal plane - the magic airship ‘Silvanus’."

===Part 3===
—Silvanus.

This is done by Princess Veronique who gathered all the exiled scientists of the Zepharos Empire which successfully developed the beta version of the ship.

Silvanus looking like it is going to occupy the whole piece of open space, slowly landed in front of the school’s block. Like a bird that lands on the lake, the landing was very stable.

The airship design is widely based on a streamlined shape, which make people think that it is a Maestro that has spread its wings.

The red lines together with the white colour armour produced a stunning appearance.

And attached at many locations on the body of the airship are the cannons’ trapdoors.

Ash staring at the magnificent airship dumbly.

He had heard so much about Silvanus but this is the first time he witnessed it with his own eyes.

"This thing is just too big…... How can it fly?"

Seeing that Ash is transfixed in his place, Silvia explained:

"This airship uses Bright Dragon Crystal as fuel. Onee-sama even though she didn’t become a breeder, uses the Dragon’s magic and Mechanical Engineering technology from the Empire to complete Silvanus."

"So literary, it is the Oracle’s power that lets it fly......!"

"That is the way it is. But the only thing that can be used as fuel is a special type of Bright Dragon Crystal called Millennium, so there is no way for mass production."

“Millennium?"

"The dragon fossils in the ground, after a thousand years they may produce crystals with massive power.

"I don’t even know about this......"

"It's just that, Silvanus, compared to the Empire made aviation ship, not only it has a small size, but also the defence has some problems. The place where the armour is weak can only be reinforced with a Dragner, you have seen it right?'

Silvia was right, the seven Dragner served as escort precisely landed each of their dragons on the ground.

Out of the seven Dragner, only the leading one is with an Ark. He is likely the escort’s captain.

"Veronica is going to alight the ship, please do not whisper."

Rebecca with a low voice scolded them, Ash and Silvia had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

As the crowd watched, Silvanus's door slowly opened followed by operating noise of the gears, the boarding ladder is lowered automatically.

Under the gaze of everyone-.

The Ironblood Valkyrie follow by her footsteps which sound just like iron being hit landed on the ground.

Ash gasped, his eyes fixed on Veronica’s figure.

To say that she is a princess, she looks more like a Valkyrie…... Ash thought so.

It is not surprising that she is Silvia’s sister, the two of them looked identical.

Their dazzling blonde hair and white skin is their common feature.

However, the aura that her tall slender figure emits outshone Silvia.

The important thing is her eyes.

Like an eagle who fixed on its prey from up high.

Her eyes are as sharp as blade. Just by being stared at by her, it feel like the heart had been thoroughly pierced through.

Flipping over her red cloak, Veronica with a loud voice said:

"Thanks to everyone who is here to welcome me. Sorry for the trouble!"

That voice is powerful like a highly resilient whip.

When the cloak is flipped up, instantly, the armour on Veronica’s limbs is exposed.

Obviously they are crafted with steel, heavy and dazzling. Only then Ash realised that the unusual sounds of footsteps are the sounds of her sabatons<ref>Foot guards or iron boots, generally not found on most armour.</ref>.

She wore a broad sword which requires both hands to wield. Presumably that sword is the weapon that drew the blood of numerous rebels and the basilisk.

Veronica led the seven escorts marching towards here.

A group led by the mayor panicked and wanted to kneel down and salute, but Veronica with a disgusted look on her face waved them off.

"Please forget about those unnecessary and over-elaborate formalities. More importantly, where is Silvia?"

With the speed of a hawk’s eye, she quickly glance the faces of the crowd.

“We haven’t meet for a long time, Onee-sama. "

Silvia answered Veronica’s call by stepping forward.

"We haven’t met each other in four years, two months and twelve days, my dear sister."

"From the day I left the palace to come to Ansarivan for my school enrolment, we haven’t met each other."

The way Silvia speaks with such fluency is calmer than what he expect.

Ash quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

However-

The next instant, Ironblood Valkyrie revealed her true nature which matches with her nickname.

"I'm really disappointed, Silvia!"

Veronica raised her right hand.

Just when he thought that Silvia was going to be slapped, the next second Ash witnessed an incredible scenario.

Silvia easily avoid Veronica’s palm, and easily jumped five meters off. She even did a summersault in mid-air, and gorgeously landed on the ground.

No matter what, that doesn’t look like a skill of a normal human.

"Are you mad, Onee-sama?"

Silvia smile haughtily.

At least, that is Ash’s first time seeing Silvia laugh that way.

"How dare make fun me...... it seems like you have borrowed some guts from heaven, faker!"

After a moment of silence, Ash cried out in dismay.

"Fake!?"

"Whew…... I already knew such thing."

Rebecca standing beside Ash muttered softly. It seems that Rebecca since long ago had known the truth.

"Tee hee. This action is worthy of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Originally he thought that Silvia is making some tearing sound, and then her mask together with her blonde hair is ripped off from her face.

And the true face behind the mask is-

"Cosette?"

Ash is dumbfounded.

The 20 people from the welcome party led by the mayor are also speechless from the change of event.

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p087.jpg|thumb]]
"Sure enough, there is no hiding from the eyes of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Cosette facing the Ironblood Valkyrie face to face not only she didn’t act timid, she even exposed a happy smile.

"That is obvious, because I didn’t feel any fear from you! Silvia who is not afraid of me is not Silvia!"

"Hehe...... I will use this as a future reference."

Her insolent answer makes Veronica frown.

"I regret that a woman like you is not able to become my underling. How about it, Cosette? It is still never too late. Come and follow me!"

Cosette with a resolute attitude answer.

"The person I serve - is only Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness."

"That kind of timid blond girl, what are her good points?

"Everything about her are her good points. "

Cosette answered without a hint of confusion, everyone beside her is given a shock of their life.

"Tsk…... All the nonsense will stop here. You better quickly admit, where is Silvia?"

"Her Royal Highness Princess......"

While Cosette stiffen her face, trying to wriggle out -

"I... I'm here!"

Silvia in her uniform appeared behind the welcome party.

This time should be correct. Silvia who make the others dismay because of her trembling legs is the best evidence.

"Will Her Royal Highness Princess be alright…...?"

Ash muttered nervously.

"Rest assured, at least her life is safe."

Rebecca calm expression, said those terrifying words.

"You...... you are dismissed, Cosette."

"I will, Princess."

After receiving Silvia’s command, Cosette leaves with a serious expression on her face.

===Part 4===
Under the gaze of the welcome party and escort, the first Princess and the fourth Princess officially met.

"Anything not alright, my dear sister? Look at your knees, shaking like that?"

"I-I am not...... trembling. Silvia Lautreamont herself wholeheartedly...... welcomes Onee-sama’s arrival."

"Tsk. Seems to me that apart from your breast and your butt, you did not grow at all."

''Click'' ... with the sound of her sabatons, Veronica step forward.

"I’ll say again. Silvia, you disappoint me!"

''- WHACK!''

A hard and dry sound echoed in all four corners.

Veronica's iron-fisted swing toward Silvia which ended as a slap in the face.

"Sob ...!"

Silvia cannot help but staggered, but she eventually stay firm, however the place that was slapped becomes swollen.

Veronica coldly stare at Silvia and with a plain tone she said:

"... I had already heard the report of the attacks. Rebecca Randall courageously protect the city and also the mysterious person who cleverly drove out the Necromancia are worthy to be praise."

Ash was surprised.

Because the one who drove out the Necromancia was no other than Ash himself.

"But what do you do? Even though there is someone who witnessed Lancelot flying in the sky, but…... you are helplessly circling on the sky aimlessly in the sky, right?"

Silvia is speechless and just kept on trembling.

Ash annoyingly clenched his fists.

The information seems like it is not properly conveyed to Veronica. Perhaps the focus is placed on the fact that Ash drove off the Necromancia, resulting in the middle part of the detail having been omitted.

The problem is that, the Silvia and Ash, fought side by side.

Without the assistance of Silvia Ash cannot single-handedly defeat the Necromancia.

Ash is anxious, but Veronica naturally does not know about this, and thus she declare:

"Accept the punishment, Silvia."

Those who are watching, none of them are not looking pale.

Veronica pulled out a the broad-sword hanging around her waist.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p002-003.jpg|thumb|''there is a silver flash. The sound of the wind whizzing. Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.'']]

Even when it seems like a two-handed gigantic sword, but Veronica easily held it with one hand. Before there is a chance for anyone to respond- there is a silver flash in front of everyones’ eyes.

The sound of the wind whizzing.

Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.

"-!"

Silvia's chest was glazed pitifully.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash was scared and he scream.

“Silvia-sama! "

"Veronica-sama lost her mind!"

"How could such absurd thing occur!"

"Doctor, quickly call for a doctor!"

The members welcome party one after another starts to moan.

From the beginning of the incident, those who didn’t yelling at all and kept their cool were only Rebecca, Cosette, and Angela.

Silvia who was glazed on her chest hobbled, in the end her butt fell on the ground.

Unbelievably, there is no blood.

And then, her uniform suddenly turn into pieces of fragment of cloth, together with her underclothes which fall off gently - as if the
clothing suddenly remembered the fact that they are just Slash.

"Huh ...?"

Silvia froze a moment looking downward feeling puzzled.

It turned out that Veronica’s slash only cut off her clothes that wrapped around Silvia’s upper body.

Her shoulder is as white as snow, her busty breast, and the contract imprinted on her chest- <Seikoku> all of them are exposed in broad
daylight.

"Kyaa......!"

Silvia red in the face scream at the top of her voice, with both her hands, covered her chest.

"Princess!"

Ash could stand it no longer, and rushed forward. He quickly took off his jacket, draped it over Silvia's body.

"......?"

The moment he witnesses Silvia’s <Seikoku>, Ash suddenly sense something strange, although confused, but now is not the time to be concerned
about such problem.

Veronica looked coldly at Ash’s action then she put back her broad-sword back in its sheath.

"Anything wrong, Silvia? If you encountered the same situation on the battlefield, will you only scream to hide your embarrassment?"

Silvia could not talk back, there is tears in her eyes.

"Look, this is your nature. Even when you wore the aura of a Dragner, you are just a good for nothing blonde. It is better for you to pursue the so-called woman's happiness!"

"...... What do you mean by this?"

Veronica’s behaviour of scolding Silvia, made Ash furious.

The anger that he is holding back for a long time suddenly exploded.

Even that he is facing the first Princess, he cannot just sit by and watch any longer.

"Hey-Hey…... Ash?"

Ash menacing walked forward made Max quickly whispered from behind to stop him, however Ash naturally turn a deaf ear.

Logically speaking the one who should be the first to stop Ash should be Rebecca but without knowing what she is thinking or maybe she is just waiting for a nice show, she didn’t comment on anything.

Ash sternly talk to Veronica.

"I do not know how great the first princess is…… but since you are not there when the incident took place, what is the nonsense that you are now talking about just now based on!"

The moment he blurted it out, a sharp sword was pointed at Ash’s neck.

“Uhh……!”

Ash was caught by surprise. The one who pointed the sword at him is the Dragner who he suspected was the captain of the escort.

The man has a beautiful face, and there is nothing wrong in calling him good-looking. Just that his pair of eyes hidden under his Ark has a cold glare, hard to feel a single trace of emotion. Ash felt like he was being stared at by a ghost.

"Glenn! Whatever next? The opposite party is just an ordinary student.”

"Sorry, Her Royal Highness Princess."

Ordered by Veronica the Ark-Dragner called Glenn obediently stepped aside.

The moment Ash is free from the sword, he gave out a cold sweat.

Lucky that the sword pointing at him is just a normal sword. If at that time what he had pulled out was the Ark-Dragner's personally used Ark, maybe even with just magic fluctuations alone it is enough to remove his head.

"Long time no see, Princess Veronica Royal Highness."

Until now, Rebecca finally made her move. She stand in front of Ash respectfully gave a bow.

"Oh, aren’t you Rebecca? Why are you still staying in this school fooling around? I would like to advise you to hurry up and quite school to join our Dragners."<ref> Full name should be Dragners of Lautreamont since my raws just write half the name I will let it be.</ref>.

Rebecca with her elegant response resolve Veronica’s pressure.

"I had for many time declined the invitation to join the Dragners, and now I just want to enjoy my identity as a the student."

"Hmm. You obviously aren’t able to learn anything in this school for some time…..... I really do not understand you. Having said that, is this guy also from the student council?"

Veronica's suddenly stare at him made Ash’s hair stand.

“Yes, that's right. '

"It seems that you have recruited a subordinate who is full of energy."

"...... May I tell you something?"

Veronica's generous nodded regarding Rebecca request, indicated she didn't seem particularly displeased.

Leaning towards Veronica’s ear, Rebecca softly whispered something.

Veronica’s eyes suddenly shined brightly.

The gaze from her eyes, even Cú Chulainn, Arianrhod and also Eco and the other Dragons can also feel the fear.

There is such rumours in the society-

It is said that the reason that Veronica was not chosen as a breeder during the <Orphan Ceremony> is the mother of the dragon though that the eyes of the seven years old Veronica was much too frightening-

"Hmm…... Seems like I don’t even need to waste any effort. It saves me from the trouble to find him. Glenn, arrest that guy for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

With Veronica’s order, and Glenn immediately takes action.

"Wh-What are you doing!"

But in a blink of an eye, Ash was caught by Glenn and he was place under his armpit.

"Hey….. Let me down!"

While feeling the cold temperature from the Ark at the same time, Ash is swinging his limbs and struggling.

But the more Ash struggle Glenn’s hand hold his body by even more tightly. That kind of strength surprised everyone, maybe it is the Ark which enhanced his arm’s strength .

"I have a mountain of problems and I want to question you."

Veronica left the frightened welcoming party standing. She lifted her cloak and walked towards the school building.

===Part 5===
Veronica does not appear to be visiting Ansarivan of the first time, as if she is familiar with the environment, she open the door of the guest room.

-In the beginning, there is only Veronica, Glenn, and Ash the three of them in the room.

"You all go and 'wash' the school premises."

After being given orders by their captain Glenn, the other six escorts salute, and split up.

The 'Wash' is not as simple as the literal meaning, but it is to find and to remove suspicious persons and items which act as cypher. Even Ash understand this.

This is Ash's first time in the guest room.

Ansarivan anyhow is a special Academy for breeders, naturally there are always a lot of domestic and foreign nobles who come to visit. The guest room, only the word 'gorgeous' can only used describe its design.

Even the furniture such as sofas, tables, carpets, and bookshelves, are all imported from the Chevron Kingdom.

Unfortunately, Ash cannot enjoy such a classy atmosphere.

"Glenn, put that kid on the chair."

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn without any expression answered, dragged Ash to chair nearby and let him sit on it.

"By the way tie him up."

"Yes, Princess."

"The ass who keeps on 'Yes, Princess-ing!' St-Stop right now-"

Although Ash made his best effort to resist, his opponent is the Captain of the escort, without a doubt he is no match for him.

With some rope and binding tools, Ash is easily tied on the chair, and even he lost his own ability to stand up.

"What do you want!?"

The cold white sword is at the back of Ash’s neck

"Little devil, the one you’re speaking to is Princess Veronica Lautreamont, Her Royal Highness, you should not make any rude remarks."

Veronica scolded Glenn:

"Don’t make things any more difficult for him, according to Rebecca, he seems to be the one who drove away the Necromancia, the hero who saved Ansarivan, we must thank him properly with courtesy."

"Is this what you call courtesy?!"

Ash was so agitated that he almost fell to the ground with the chair. Being tied up indiscriminately, and they even dare to talk about courtesy.

Unfortunately, Ash’s complaints was completely ignored.

"But, Veronica-sama, this student too much savage and rude."

"Glenn, in this world, only achievement and result mean anything, why do we care about that rude point?"

"The problem is-"

"Do you have any opinions regarding what I just said?"

Veronica's eyes suddenly release a murderous intent. Even the amazing men like the captain kept his silence.

"I beg your forgiveness, a small slip of my tongue."

The moment when Glenn is apologizing-

The door was suddenly hit open follow by some noisy sound.

"Hold on! You, what are you doing to my slave?!"

Unexpectedly, Eco actually rushed in. Perhaps she ran all her way here, her cheeks are bright red.

"...... Eco?"

"Huu? Hey brat don’t tell me you are this child’s slave?"

When he heard Veronica emphasis on the word "slave" Ash shook his head and rejected it.

"I-I am not her slave!"

"Hmm, it seems things are not as simple as it seems ..."

"About the relationship between the two of them, I will explain it to you later."

The person who appeared from behind Eco is Angela.

Beside Angela is Rebecca with a bitter smile.

"You still cause a lot of trouble, Ash. "

So-

The meeting with Veronica is going to start with the absence of the mayor, the council and the principal.

===Part 6===
Although she is in the guest room, Veronica refuses to take off her armour, which makes him remember about the Valkyrie in the fairy tales.

"That armour ... ain’t it heavy?"

Ash casually asked but Veronica threw him a cold glare.

"A silly question. Armour is beauty! Apart from bathing and sleeping, I always remind myself to wear my armour as much as possible."

"Really..."

While ignoring Ash who is stunned, Veronica looked around the crowd.

"We will sit right there."

Followed Veronica’s proposal, everyone move towards the sofa. Angela, Rebecca, and Eco following in sequence until they are sitting opposite to Veronica.

"Uh ... what about me?"

Seeing that the sofa seems fluffy, which should be very comfortable to sit on, but Ash was the only one to be tied to the chair.

Ash feel baffled because why must he be tied up like a prisoner.

"Oops, I had already forgotten your presence. Glenn, go carry him over.

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn lift Ash up together with the chair, moved them both next to the sofa. Then he silently, moved to the door and stood up straight.

"Well…... I think you should have known that my purpose for coming to Ansarivan is not just for condolences."

Is the purpose of your trip's is really to investigate the Necromancia’s incident?"

Angela's eyes bursting out a light of intellectual through the lens.

"Ermm, I must be at the place of the incident to find out the truth that cannot be written in the report. Now please do not waste any more time, can I trouble one of you to describe the attacks that occurred?

"Then I will say it."

Rebecca who was actually involved in the fight began to talk about the situation of that time.

===Part 7===
After listening to Rebecca's explanation, Veronica sighed.

"Well...... does it mean that at present we still cannot identify the identity of the culprit? Only that, if what is recorded in the report regarding Eco’s Dragweiss is true, then the Necromancia is magic engineering. To put it bluntly, it should the product of magic and engineering. Engineering has always been the Zepharos Empire pride, maybe the mastermind is in the Empire’s army…... Rebecca what’s your opinion?"

"I also think that the Empire is the greatest suspect, but…... I do not know whether it should be counted as fortunately or unfortunately, the Empire’s territory doesn’t have the dragons’ habitat."

"Then what is the problem?"

"The problem is, this attack is originated from a 'dragon', but unless we find some definite evidence, even if we investigate the Empire on diplomatic reasons, I am afraid it will be futile. The other side will certainly point out that ‘problems of dealing with dragons are the Knights of Lautreamont’s business' to stall any investigations."

"Hmm, What Rebecca says is not unreasonable….... It seems like the search of evidence must go on, but, then again-"

Veronica without warning stared at Ash.

"So the hero who successfully resolved the severe crisis, is this kid?"

"......"

Since he was tied to a chair, it made him impossible to hide.

Ash took a grip on himself, put on some courage, and stare back into Veronica’s eyes.

"Hmm, very manly."

Veronica grins while admiring him.

"Thank you for your praise."

"Well, I want to hear it from you. The most confusing spot on the report is how you defeated the monster.

"Th-That is ......"

Ash doesn’t know where he is going to start from, but Eco suddenly shouted:

"If you want to ask that question, how can you forget about me!?"

"Hmm…... then I will listen to you, little bean<ref>"Little bean" is more commonly used as a nickname of little boys who are small size, but also use for girls who are consider cute, energetic, and boyish.</ref>."

"My name is Eco, Eco!"

"For a shorty like you, little bean is enough for you, if you are not satisfied I don’t mind calling you daphnia<ref>Small, planktonic crustaceans, I have no idea where the author got this idea from.</ref>!"

"Y-You really have a foul mouth! How dare you call a noble Dragon a daphnia!"

Eco was jumping around angrily, which ruined her dress that she had put on.

"Please forgive me for interrupting, Princess Veronica. She is Ash Blake’s Pal, at the same time she is also the reason that the Necromancia was able to be repelled- Young Dragon Eco.

To help Eco to get rid of her embarrassment, Angela respectfully explains.

"Oh, this shorty?...... I see, when you look closely, there are horns on her head."

Veronica eyes suddenly shine.

"Then you must quickly transform and show it to me."

"Hu? What am I going to transform?"

Eco impetuously looking at Veronica.

“Do you even need to ask, of course the Ark. I heard that it is because you presented the Ark to this kid, only then he was able to defeat the Necromancia."

"What!...... P-P-Presented?"

Eco jumped up on the spot.

Her whole face including her ears are flushed.

"Ple-Please stop joking! That is just a emergency makeshift. W-Why must I present the Ark to this guy!"

"Your reaction is really interesting, why would you should strongly deny to this extent?"

Veronica seemed like from the depth of her heart, curiously and wildly interested. She intended to scrutinise Eco.

Angela with a bitter smile explained:

“For dragons, to present the Ark is a proof of loyalty to their master, the meaning is no different when compare to marriage. Having said that, Eco has not yet recognized Ash as her master, besides that her personality is…..."

"That said, she just called her owner 'slave'. It is really disappointing to hear that the great hero who saved the city, who made me think him as a great man…... But in the end, you who is called Ash couldn’t even tame your own Pal?"

"Err ......"

When he was looked down upon, Ash felt bitterness in his heart. When he was seen as a worthless thing by the beauty of the century, naturally he experienced an extraordinary degree of suffering.

"Forget about that, I hereby re-ordered to you instantly show the Ark you wore when defeating the Necromancia. And also, you must not let the others help you, and show me how you get loose from being tied."

After hearing that, Ash understands why Veronica wanted him to be tied up.

All of that is for this moment.

Perhaps, she thinks that when Ash is in the ark, it is child play for him to let loose himself from those ropes!

Veronica even gives her orders as Princess.

The situation does not allow Ash and Eco both of them to refuse.

"Are you able to do it, Eco?"

Ash nervously asked, but Eco with confidence said:

"Why, sure I can! The Ark that has been completed, I can re-summon it for you anytime!"

===Part 8===
Eco stood still in the centre of the room, like a nun she close her eyes and began to chant the incantations.

"Almete, Gorjal, Peto, Espaldar......"

Even this is Ash’s first time witnessing the process of Eco constructing the Ark.

"Brafoneras, Faldaje, Escarcelas ......"

Veronica who before has always looked calm, was witnessing the whole process with a nervous expression.

Rebecca with a keen look is also observing Eco.

Even Glenn who is emotionless, unconsciously glanced at Eco.

“Bufetas, Hombreras, Brazales, Codales, Antebrazos, Manoplas... "

As for Angela, she quickly took out a pen and paper and records the detail of the situation.

"Quijotes, Guardas, Grebas, Escarpes..."

The only thing is, although it is a very solemn ceremony, since Ash was the only one to be tied to a chair he has no feeling of nervousness.

“-Espolón!"<ref>The chant is made of parts of a suit of armorin spanish. They are, in order "armet" (a head protection similar to a helmet, but more comfortable), "gorget" (neck protector), "breastplate" (for the breast), "backplate" (for the back), "chausses" (sock or tights made from chain mail), "faulds" (something like a metal skirt to protect what must be protected), "tassets" (little plaques that hang from the faulds to better protect the leg area), "gardbaces" (for the collarbone), "pauldron" (for the shoulder), "rerebrace" (for the upper arm), "couters" (for the shoulders), "forearms" (this is a body part; i suppose she meant "vambraces"), "gauntlets" (for the hands), "cuisses" (for the upper leg), "guards" (to cover the mobile parts, I suppose she meant "poleyns" for the knees), "greaves" (for the lower leg), "sabatons" (for the feet) and "spurs" (a short spike or spiked wheel that attaches to the heel of a rider's boot or knight's sabaton and is used to urge a {{Furigana|horse|dragon|margin=13}} forwar; the word selected names the single spike kind that, on occassions, can double as a stabbing weapon). </ref>.

After Eco shouted the last word, a shining white light enveloped in the room, a thunder-like rumble can be heard.

At the same time, Ash can feel his own body coated by powerful magic.

-Similar to that time......!

Ash remembers the fight with the Necromancia.

The <Seikoku> on his left arm is glowing and it is painful.

When the pain reach its maximum point, Ash’s body wrapped itself in a silver Ark.

It was a completely weightless, magic constructed Ark.

Perhaps they cannot withstand the magic released by the Ark, the binding tools, the ropes and the chair exploded.

"Oh ... there is a proverb in the east that said 'The Buddha has to be covered with golden cloth, and man must be covered with cloth”<ref>This proverb means that everybody must present themselves in what is suitable for them.</ref>, and the Ark really suits you. Glenn, what are your opinions? In your eyes does that look like an Ark?"

Glenn respectfully answered the Veronica’s question:

"Yes, I can’t be wrong. I sensed the unique magic that only the Ark possesses, and its element should be light, it is just that......"

"It's just that?"

"It is not exaggerating to say that it is an armour which completely don’t have the feel of its creator."

As worthy of the captain of the escort, Glenn’s opinion directly hit the point.

"You cannot blame me for this!"

Eco declare to Glenn.

It is undeniable that Eco is still a young dragon and does not have the power to create the Ark.

On the other hand, she took the body parts which is suitable of Ash body from the massive blueprint stored in the Dragweiss, and then reassembled them- Thus the Ark is created.

"But ... I don’t understand, even if this is not a complete Ark, what good does it do?"

Angela answered Veronica’s simple question.

"To tell the truth, he has a special talent. Although I have not yet identified the reason... but he has a nickname of ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’ in this school. Far as I know, he is the only person who can ride the others people's pal and his own. "

"I see. So the rare talent and the incomplete Ark enabled him to successfully defeat the Necromancia?"

Seeing Veronica’s happy facial expression, Ash becomes angry.

"The facts are not like what you say! If not because of Her Royal Highness Princess to lead Lancelot to assist me, it would have been impossible for me to jump on to the Necromancia! But you…... how do you treat Her Royal Highness! "

However, Veronica’s even after listening to Ash’s claims, remains unmoved.

"In other words, Silvia only played the role of a 'driver'."

Veronica’s comments towards Silvia are still bitter as ever.

Just at this time, the Ark turned into light particles and vanished.

Upon seeing this, Veronica curls her lip to expose a harsh sneer.

"There is a time limit? Because of that it cannot be called a weapon, but it looks like it can be use an entertainment tool for sideshow."

The Veronica’s tone angered Ash.

"This is not a sideshow! Although it is just temporary assembled, it is still an Ark Eco created!"

“Are you Dumb? Weapons that only last a few minutes, if it is not a sideshow, what is it? '

"Err ..."

"Also... Your relationship with Silvia is quite close. Are you a couple?"

At the very start to be asked such blatant questions made Ash blush. What’s more, hearing the word "couple" coming from Veronica’s mouth is also unexpected.

"I-I, How are we a couple!"

"Hmm, a weird reaction, which made people dissatisfied…... I am really very dissatisfied!"

Veronica stood up from the couch, and stood before Ash.

"Well, I have decided! Ash or whatever, I command you to temporarily serve as my servant! Glenn, catch this kid for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

"What? Your nonsense are you even- Ouch, owow!"

Glenn didn’t give Ash any chance to raise any objections, and carried him in his armpit.

"Glenn, prepare to head back to Silvanus.”

Veronica flips her cloak and left the room. Glenn regardless of the resisting Ash, left following Veronica.

"Ironblood Valkyrie ~A.B.S.1365.5~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2

2013-07-15T08:11:20Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie==
===Part 1===
The following morning, Ash was having his ecology class.

As usual, Eco in her uniform also attended the class, but the since the class lecture is too abstruse…...

"Huff…... puff ......"<ref>Sound of snoring.</ref>

She was fast asleep on the table.

"……In other words, Strada’s element is wind, Asia’s element is wind/earth, and Hydra’s element is water."

The one standing on the lectern lecturing all the students is Professor Angela. She has an unusual concern about Eco as a researcher, Ash did not wish to let her gain opportunities to approach Eco…...

"Well, what is the Maestro’s element?"

Angela questioned with a stern tone, and her eyes fell on the name list.

"This question….. let's have Princess Silvia answer it."

Even she had been called out by Angela, Silvia just gazed blankly outside the window.

"Princess? What’s the problem?"

Angela continued to question her, but Silvia remains silent.

"Geez……. Jessica Valentine, please answer."

"Yes!"

Jessica who was named stood up from her seat energetically.

"A Maestro’s element is light."

Jessica proudly replied, but Angela sneered back.

"Correct answer…... although I would like to say that, unfortunately I can only give you half the marks. A Maestro’s element is light, but not only that, Maestros also completely inherit the element that it is born with. In other words, A Maestro who was once a Strada has both light and wind elements……”

"Hey, Ash. Is anything wrong with the Princess?"

Raymond who was not paying attention to Angela’s explanation asked Ash.

Ash sighed.

"She...... Since she heard that the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is coming to Ansarivan, she always seems to be distracted. Looks like she has received a great impact…..."

Raymond seems confused.

"‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is the Princess’s elder sister by blood, right? What possible impact could she receive from that message?"

"About this, I’m not sure......"

"Do the two of you need my explanations?"

Suddenly someone interrupted their conversation. Ash was shocked.

“Cosette? Why are you here?"

Cosette was sitting obediently in an empty seat, and she was also wearing the standard uniform for maids who are serving the royals. It was hard to not notice her.

"Hehehe. Her Royal Highness Princess is dispirited, I must guard her quietly from the shadows. I also have received the permission from Angela-sensei."

"You call this quietly from the shadows...... However, I really do care about the reason that she is suffering."

"You are concerned about her as her classmate? Or as a man?"

Ash suddenly felt his cheeks turn hot.

"Y-You, what are you talking about! Princess and I had fought alongside as comrades and we are both members of the Student Council. It's normal that I’m concerned about her."

"Are you sure? Then I take it that you are telling the truth. Hehe."

Cosette, after her mischievous smile, jumped back into the topic.

"Her Royal Highness Veronica is a well-known warrior. She has a militant-like attitude, which is also the reason that Princess was forced to do a lot of training when she was young."

“The training, was it tough?"

"In fact…... I’m not exaggerating if I say she was living in hell every day. The Princess had not only been pushed into lakes, she was also sent to the ruins to do exploration, climbed the city walls, or was brought to well-known haunted forests to learn to survive in the wild...... "

Ash is dumbfounded.

"I think that is plain bullying......"

"Incidentally, I played the role of the ghost in the forest."

"Come on! How come you are also one of the culprits!?"

Perhaps Silvia's timid side is because of Veronica (and Cosette)…... Ash thought so.

"Because of the shadow of her childhood, Her Royal Highness Veronica has become a symbol of terror in the eyes of the Princess......”

"I see…..."

Leaving alone her violent attitude, it seems that Veronica has a lot of personality problems. Ash, as one of the Student Council members, must greet this downright "difficult" Princess no matter what.

Just by imagining it, Ash had a headache.

Raymond muttered with a grin:

"The title ‘Ironblood’ is not just for show. However, Ash...... I also like women who are strong."

"Don’t you worry. I won’t ever care what kind of girl you like…..."

"….. Strada, Asia and Hydra…... what conditions do they require in order to become a Maestro?"

Even when Ash is troubled, Angela’s lesson, of course, will not be interrupted.

"Ash, please answer this question."

"What? Me?"

Rather abruptly called, Ash appear to feel embarrassed.

Angela's sight was as sharp as a scalpel. Just by being stared by her made you feel as if you are lying on the operation table waiting to be butchered.

On the other hand, that dangerous glare, at the same time, seemed to fall on Eco, who was sleeping.

Ash's spine shuddered. From his seat he silently stood.

“Uh-h…... I don’t know."

"Correct."

"I'm sorry ... what? Correct?"

Angela revealed a playful smile.

"That’s right. About the reasons the dragons transform into a Maestro, there are different opinions among scholars; the truth has yet to be found out."

Angela closed the textbook and looked around the students.

"However, the old record shows that all dragons will eventually become a Maestro naturally. Although from the verge of extinction the number of Maestros dropped significantly, but logically each dragon should qualify to become a Maestro."

The students immediately turned into quite a storm.

It was also the first time that Ash heard about it.

"That is why the existence of a Breeder had become a problem. Why now in the modern times, dragons that died before they become a Maestro had become the Majority...... perhaps, the key factor of becoming a Maestro is in the hands of a Breeder."

The school bell that announced the class dismissal sounded at that time.

Silvia, under Cosette's assistance, shakily left the classroom, while Ash had an uneasy feeling.

"The Princess is alright, right......?"

There are six more days before Princess Veronica’s visit……

Even though Silvia still can’t calm down, the days of Princess Veronica’s visit are nearing.

Why did Veronica choose this period to visit Ansarivan?

"Officially 'This visit is to inspect the Ansarivan City which was under attack'", but according to the rumour, Veronica is a representative of the Royal Knight’s Hawks.<ref>骑士王室鹰派 lit. "Hawks Division of the Royal Knights".</ref>

The inspection should be a cover. The true reason was to investigate the condition of the city and the strength of the Necromancia - this was Rebecca’s point of view.

In fact, Veronica had been involved in the strife between races all across the continent and she has the experience of stopping a war.

It is said that she was only twelve years old during her first expedition.

Even though she was not selected to become a Breeder, Veronica, who needed to overcome her congenital condition which put her at a disadvantage, was extremely powerful and braver than anyone on the battlefield.

She led the way and charged forward, chopping down the enemy mercilessly one by one.

There is a rumour that whenever Veronica swung her sword, three heads were sent flying through the air at the same time.

Wise and strong.

Victorious and has never been at a disadvantage.

There is no swordsman whose skill is on par with her.

Veronica became famous after she killed a basilisk <ref>(バシリスク Bashirisuku) - Giant lizards, can only be controlled by members of the Tantalos Tribe. Said to be the cousins species of the dragons.</ref> with her sword alone. Even poets turned her achievement into poetry. Basilisks were big, violent lizards. Others see it as the next of kin of an Asia.

The famous Veronica was given the nickname ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ by the people.

According to Rebecca, once the people heard Veronica is coming to Ansarivan, people suddenly frowned.

Veronica, in order to extinguish the flames of war on the continent, heroically fought in the war in her teens. However she had also indirectly become the cause of problems.

Veronica unconsciously made a lot of enemies.

The remnants of the rebels still wanted to take Veronica’s life. It was not surprising that she could be assassinated at any given time.

Just right after the attack of the Necromancia, another difficult task was received. Anyone can tell that the chief of Ansarivan is now in trouble.

===Part 2===
The midday bell rang loudly into the sky.

Led by the mayor and the principal, the important figures of the City Council and Academy Council and also the members of the Student Council...... a welcoming group of more than 20 people was lining up at the entrance of the school’s first block waiting for the arrival of Veronica.

"For that Princess Veronica to visit the city personally ...... how long has passed since her previous visit?"

Dr Angela Cornwell, who changed her usual white robes for her rarely seen formal dress, joined the welcome party.

Angela, who unexpectedly became a lecturer recently, was in fact a national treasure that is given a high authority in doing research.

Although all the representatives of Ansarivan were gathered together, for the occasion of welcoming a princess such numbers were regarded to be on a very small scale. Logically speaking, even mobilisation of all the members of the public to hold a grand welcome ceremony would not be unexpected.

However, Veronica was well known for her preferences to keep things simple. They even received prior notice to dispense with all the complicated ceremony, so even the school was operating as usual.

The Students’ Council was represented by Rebecca, Max, Ash, as well as Eco. Not only that, but also the figures of Maestro Cú Chulainn and Maestro Arianrhod could be seen.

Cú Chulainn is Rebecca's Pal and is also truly the Academy’s strongest Maestro.

His silver fur is really dazzling, its unbelievable growth making him unable to put on any mounting gear on his mammoth like body, it makes anyone who saw him stare at him, dumbfounded.

On the other hand, Arianrhod is Max's Pal, although he is already a noble Maestro, but his age is still that of a child. Different from the imposing Cú Chulainn, he is filled with an atmosphere that makes people want to pamper him.

"Hey, Eco, are your really...... are you, too, going to welcome Princess Veronica?"

"What? Do you have something against it?"

Eco joined the welcome party as the mascot of the student’s council, she was wearing the same black dress that she wore during the ceremony before. It seems she has taken quite a liking to it.

That aside, it was the problem with Silvia that made people a lot more worried.

"The Princess, is she really not coming?"

After hearing Ash’s question, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders and sighed.

"Look, if she was scared to that extent, we can't possibly force her to participate in this, right? She seems to have some considerable trauma regarding Veronica."

"It is really hard to believe that she turned out to be so afraid of her own sister……"

"Who's afraid of what?"

The person who interrupted Ash was precisely Silvia herself.

"Princess…...!"

City Council and the School Council immediately bowed respectfully upon the appearance of Silvia.

The Silvia with her status as Princess generously replied "Thanks for your hard work" and approached them.

"Are you all right now?"

Immediately after Ash spoke to her, Silvia exposed a smile brimming with confidence.

Not only did she look pumped up, but also her hair was a lot more glossier than ever. Despite wearing her uniform, she looked a lot more dashing than her usual self.

"Who do you think you're talking to? I'm Silvia Lautreamont! Even though I have displayed an unbecoming side of mine before, but now I’m alright."

"Is that so?......Then I’m relieved."

Although it was surprising that she looked a bit too well, for now that should be enough to be assured……

While Ash was thinking that to himself, Rebecca with a stern tone lectured her.

"How can you be so insouciant? Silvia, as a Dragner, how can you meet your sister without Lancelot?"

Lancelot is also a Maestro, Silvia's Pal. Because of the attacks from a few days ago, Ash has gotten very familiar with that dragon.

"Sorry that there was no prior notice...... Ane-ue, she doesn't really like Lancelot."

Silvia’s answer made Rebecca frown.

"Is this related to Veronica not having been chosen as a Breeder?"

"Well...... It should be something like that."

After throwing a glance at Silvia who gave such strangely ambiguous answer, for some reason Rebecca revealed a merciful smile.

"If that is so, let's leave it like that."

"......?"

Ash couldn't understand what Rebecca is thinking.

At that moment, all the adults began to mutter something.

“I can see it!”

"Oooh! That is Her Royal Highness Veronica's......!"

"They were even able to make such a vehicle!"

"It seems similar to an Empire-made<ref>For those who don’t know Empire is Zepharos Empire and Kingdom is Chevron Kingdom.</ref> aviation ship ...!"

Ash, too, couldn't help but curiously look up into the blue skies.

A foreign body that could not be natural appeared near the end of the cobalt blue sky.

As the minutes ticked past, from the black dot of that foreign body its outlines were gradually revealed.

That flying body was escorted by seven Dragners.

"......It couldn't be!"

To Ash’s dismay he couldn't help shouting out loud.

By comparing it to the dragons flying alongside, people immediately actually feel the size of the gigantic ship. In contrast to the huge flying object even the dragons that served as the guard looked just like beans.

Standing beside Ash, Rebecca looking sternly, said:

"That is Princess Veronica’s personal plane - the magic airship ‘Silvanus’."

===Part 3===
—Silvanus.

This is done by Princess Veronique who gathered all the exiled scientists of the Zepharos Empire which successfully developed the beta version of the ship.

Silvanus looking like it is going to occupy the whole piece of open space, slowly landed in front of the school’s block. Like a bird that lands on the lake, the landing was very stable.

The airship design is widely based on a streamlined shape, which make people think that it is a Maestro that has spread its wings.

The red lines together with the white colour armour produced a stunning appearance.

And attached at many locations on the body of the airship are the cannons’ trapdoors.

Ash staring at the magnificent airship dumbly.

He had heard so much about Silvanus but this is the first time he witnessed it with his own eyes.

"This thing is just too big…... How can it fly?"

Seeing that Ash is transfixed in his place, Silvia explained:

"This airship uses Bright Dragon Crystal as fuel. Onee-sama even though she didn’t become a breeder, uses the Dragon’s magic and Mechanical Engineering technology from the Empire to complete Silvanus."

"So literary, it is the Oracle’s power that lets it fly......!"

"That is the way it is. But the only thing that can be used as fuel is a special type of Bright Dragon Crystal called Millennium, so there is no way for mass production."

“Millennium?"

"The dragon fossils in the ground, after a thousand years they may produce crystals with massive power.

"I don’t even know about this......"

"It's just that, Silvanus, compared to the Empire made aviation ship, not only it has a small size, but also the defence has some problems. The place where the armour is weak can only be reinforced with a Dragner, you have seen it right?'

Silvia was right, the seven Dragner served as escort precisely landed each of their dragons on the ground.

Out of the seven Dragner, only the leading one is with an Ark. He is likely the escort’s captain.

"Veronica is going to alight the ship, please do not whisper."

Rebecca with a low voice scolded them, Ash and Silvia had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

As the crowd watched, Silvanus's door slowly opened followed by operating noise of the gears, the boarding ladder is lowered automatically.

Under the gaze of everyone-.

The Ironblood Valkyrie follow by her footsteps which sound just like iron being hit landed on the ground.

Ash gasped, his eyes fixed on Veronica’s figure.

To say that she is a princess, she looks more like a Valkyrie…... Ash thought so.

It is not surprising that she is Silvia’s sister, the two of them looked identical.

Their dazzling blonde hair and white skin is their common feature.

However, the aura that her tall slender figure emits outshone Silvia.

The important thing is her eyes.

Like an eagle who fixed on its prey from up high.

Her eyes are as sharp as blade. Just by being stared at by her, it feel like the heart had been thoroughly pierced through.

Flipping over her red cloak, Veronica with a loud voice said:

"Thanks to everyone who is here to welcome me. Sorry for the trouble!"

That voice is powerful like a highly resilient whip.

When the cloak is flipped up, instantly, the armour on Veronica’s limbs is exposed.

Obviously they are crafted with steel, heavy and dazzling. Only then Ash realised that the unusual sounds of footsteps are the sounds of her sabatons<ref>Foot guards or iron boots, generally not found on most armour.</ref>.

She wore a broad sword which requires both hands to wield. Presumably that sword is the weapon that drew the blood of numerous rebels and the basilisk.

Veronica led the seven escorts marching towards here.

A group led by the mayor panicked and wanted to kneel down and salute, but Veronica with a disgusted look on her face waved them off.

"Please forget about those unnecessary and over-elaborate formalities. More importantly, where is Silvia?"

With the speed of a hawk’s eye, she quickly glance the faces of the crowd.

“We haven’t meet for a long time, Onee-sama. "

Silvia answered Veronica’s call by stepping forward.

"We haven’t met each other in four years, two months and twelve days, my dear sister."

"From the day I left the palace to come to Ansarivan for my school enrolment, we haven’t met each other."

The way Silvia speaks with such fluency is calmer than what he expect.

Ash quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

However-

The next instant, Ironblood Valkyrie revealed her true nature which matches with her nickname.

"I'm really disappointed, Silvia!"

Veronica raised her right hand.

Just when he thought that Silvia was going to be slapped, the next second Ash witnessed an incredible scenario.

Silvia easily avoid Veronica’s palm, and easily jumped five meters off. She even did a summersault in mid-air, and gorgeously landed on the ground.

No matter what, that doesn’t look like a skill of a normal human.

"Are you mad, Onee-sama?"

Silvia smile haughtily.

At least, that is Ash’s first time seeing Silvia laugh that way.

"How dare make fun me...... it seems like you have borrowed some guts from heaven, faker!"

After a moment of silence, Ash cried out in dismay.

"Fake!?"

"Whew…... I already knew such thing."

Rebecca standing beside Ash muttered softly. It seems that Rebecca since long ago had known the truth.

"Tee hee. This action is worthy of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Originally he thought that Silvia is making some tearing sound, and then her mask together with her blonde hair is ripped off from her face.

And the true face behind the mask is-

"Cosette?"

Ash is dumbfounded.

The 20 people from the welcome party led by the mayor are also speechless from the change of event.

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p087.jpg|thumb]]
"Sure enough, there is no hiding from the eyes of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Cosette facing the Ironblood Valkyrie face to face not only she didn’t act timid, she even exposed a happy smile.

"That is obvious, because I didn’t feel any fear from you! Silvia who is not afraid of me is not Silvia!"

"Hehe...... I will use this as a future reference."

Her insolent answer makes Veronica frown.

"I regret that a woman like you is not able to become my underling. How about it, Cosette? It is still never too late. Come and follow me!"

Cosette with a resolute attitude answer.

"The person I serve - is only Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness."

"That kind of timid blond girl, what are her good points?

"Everything about her are her good points. "

Cosette answered without a hint of confusion, everyone beside her is given a shock of their life.

"Tsk…... All the nonsense will stop here. You better quickly admit, where is Silvia?"

"Her Royal Highness Princess......"

While Cosette stiffen her face, trying to wriggle out -

"I... I'm here!"

Silvia in her uniform appeared behind the welcome party.

This time should be correct. Silvia who make the others dismay because of her trembling legs is the best evidence.

"Will Her Royal Highness Princess be alright…...?"

Ash muttered nervously.

"Rest assured, at least her life is safe."

Rebecca calm expression, said those terrifying words.

"You...... you are dismissed, Cosette."

"I will, Princess."

After receiving Silvia’s command, Cosette leaves with a serious expression on her face.

===Part 4===
Under the gaze of the welcome party and escort, the first Princess and the fourth Princess officially met.

"Anything not alright, my dear sister? Look at your knees, shaking like that?"

"I-I am not...... trembling. Silvia Lautreamont herself wholeheartedly...... welcomes Onee-sama’s arrival."

"Tsk. Seems to me that apart from your breast and your butt, you did not grow at all."

''Click'' ... with the sound of her sabatons, Veronica step forward.

"I’ll say again. Silvia, you disappoint me!"

''- WHACK!''

A hard and dry sound echoed in all four corners.

Veronica's iron-fisted swing toward Silvia which ended as a slap in the face.

"Sob ...!"

Silvia cannot help but staggered, but she eventually stay firm, however the place that was slapped becomes swollen.

Veronica coldly stare at Silvia and with a plain tone she said:

"... I had already heard the report of the attacks. Rebecca Randall courageously protect the city and also the mysterious person who cleverly drove out the Necromancia are worthy to be praise."

Ash was surprised.

Because the one who drove out the Necromancia was no other than Ash himself.

"But what do you do? Even though there is someone who witnessed Lancelot flying in the sky, but…... you are helplessly circling on the sky aimlessly in the sky, right?"

Silvia is speechless and just kept on trembling.

Ash annoyingly clenched his fists.

The information seems like it is not properly conveyed to Veronica. Perhaps the focus is placed on the fact that Ash drove off the Necromancia, resulting in the middle part of the detail having been omitted.

The problem is that, the Silvia and Ash, fought side by side.

Without the assistance of Silvia Ash cannot single-handedly defeat the Necromancia.

Ash is anxious, but Veronica naturally does not know about this, and thus she declare:

"Accept the punishment, Silvia."

Those who are watching, none of them are not looking pale.

Veronica pulled out a the broad-sword hanging around her waist.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p002-003.jpg|thumb|''there is a silver flash. The sound of the wind whizzing. Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.'']]

Even when it seems like a two-handed gigantic sword, but Veronica easily held it with one hand. Before there is a chance for anyone to respond- there is a silver flash in front of everyones’ eyes.

The sound of the wind whizzing.

Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.

"-!"

Silvia's chest was glazed pitifully.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash was scared and he scream.

“Silvia-sama! "

"Veronica-sama lost her mind!"

"How could such absurd thing occur!"

"Doctor, quickly call for a doctor!"

The members welcome party one after another starts to moan.

From the beginning of the incident, those who didn’t yelling at all and kept their cool were only Rebecca, Cosette, and Angela.

Silvia who was glazed on her chest hobbled, in the end her butt fell on the ground.

Unbelievably, there is no blood.

And then, her uniform suddenly turn into pieces of fragment of cloth, together with her underclothes which fall off gently - as if the
clothing suddenly remembered the fact that they are just Slash.

"Huh ...?"

Silvia froze a moment looking downward feeling puzzled.

It turned out that Veronica’s slash only cut off her clothes that wrapped around Silvia’s upper body.

Her shoulder is as white as snow, her busty breast, and the contract imprinted on her chest- <Seikoku> all of them are exposed in broad
daylight.

"Kyaa......!"

Silvia red in the face scream at the top of her voice, with both her hands, covered her chest.

"Princess!"

Ash could stand it no longer, and rushed forward. He quickly took off his jacket, draped it over Silvia's body.

"......?"

The moment he witnesses Silvia’s <Seikoku>, Ash suddenly sense something strange, although confused, but now is not the time to be concerned
about such problem.

Veronica looked coldly at Ash’s action then she put back her broad-sword back in its sheath.

"Anything wrong, Silvia? If you encountered the same situation on the battlefield, will you only scream to hide your embarrassment?"

Silvia could not talk back, there is tears in her eyes.

"Look, this is your nature. Even when you wore the aura of a Dragner, you are just a good for nothing blonde. It is better for you to pursue the so-called woman's happiness!"

"...... What do you mean by this?"

Veronica’s behaviour of scolding Silvia, made Ash furious.

The anger that he is holding back for a long time suddenly exploded.

Even that he is facing the first Princess, he cannot just sit by and watch any longer.

"Hey-Hey…... Ash?"

Ash menacing walked forward made Max quickly whispered from behind to stop him, however Ash naturally turn a deaf ear.

Logically speaking the one who should be the first to stop Ash should be Rebecca but without knowing what she is thinking or maybe she is just waiting for a nice show, she didn’t comment on anything.

Ash sternly talk to Veronica.

"I do not know how great the first princess is…… but since you are not there when the incident took place, what is the nonsense that you are now talking about just now based on!"

The moment he blurted it out, a sharp sword was pointed at Ash’s neck.

“Uhh……!”

Ash was caught by surprise. The one who pointed the sword at him is the Dragner who he suspected was the captain of the escort.

The man has a beautiful face, and there is nothing wrong in calling him good-looking. Just that his pair of eyes hidden under his Ark has a cold glare, hard to feel a single trace of emotion. Ash felt like he was being stared at by a ghost.

"Glenn! Whatever next? The opposite party is just an ordinary student.”

"Sorry, Her Royal Highness Princess."

Ordered by Veronica the Ark-Dragner called Glenn obediently stepped aside.

The moment Ash is free from the sword, he gave out a cold sweat.

Lucky that the sword pointing at him is just a normal sword. If at that time what he had pulled out was the Ark-Dragner's personally used Ark, maybe even with just magic fluctuations alone it is enough to remove his head.

"Long time no see, Princess Veronica Royal Highness."

Until now, Rebecca finally made her move. She stand in front of Ash respectfully gave a bow.

"Oh, aren’t you Rebecca? Why are you still staying in this school fooling around? I would like to advise you to hurry up and quite school to join our Dragners."<ref> Full name should be Dragners of Lautreamont since my raws just write half the name I will let it be.</ref>.

Rebecca with her elegant response resolve Veronica’s pressure.

"I had for many time declined the invitation to join the Dragners, and now I just want to enjoy my identity as a the student."

"Hmm. You obviously aren’t able to learn anything in this school for some time…..... I really do not understand you. Having said that, is this guy also from the student council?"

Veronica's suddenly stare at him made Ash’s hair stand.

“Yes, that's right. '

"It seems that you have recruited a subordinate who is full of energy."

"...... May I tell you something?"

Veronica's generous nodded regarding Rebecca request, indicated she didn't seem particularly displeased.

Leaning towards Veronica’s ear, Rebecca softly whispered something.

Veronica’s eyes suddenly shined brightly.

The gaze from her eyes, even Cú Chulainn, Arianrhod and also Eco and the other Dragons can also feel the fear.

There is such rumours in the society-

It is said that the reason that Veronica was not chosen as a breeder during the <Orphan Ceremony> is the mother of the dragon though that the eyes of the seven years old Veronica was much too frightening-

"Hmm…... Seems like I don’t even need to waste any effort. It saves me from the trouble to find him. Glenn, arrest that guy for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

With Veronica’s order, and Glenn immediately takes action.

"Wh-What are you doing!"

But in a blink of an eye, Ash was caught by Glenn and he was place under his armpit.

"Hey….. Let me down!"

While feeling the cold temperature from the Ark at the same time, Ash is swinging his limbs and struggling.

But the more Ash struggle Glenn’s hand hold his body by even more tightly. That kind of strength surprised everyone, maybe it is the Ark which enhanced his arm’s strength .

"I have a mountain of problems and I want to question you."

Veronica left the frightened welcoming party standing. She lifted her cloak and walked towards the school building.

===Part 5===
Veronica does not appear to be visiting Ansarivan of the first time, as if she is familiar with the environment, she open the door of the guest room.

-In the beginning, there is only Veronica, Glenn, and Ash the three of them in the room.

"You all go and 'wash' the school premises."

After being given orders by their captain Glenn, the other six escorts salute, and split up.

The 'Wash' is not as simple as the literal meaning, but it is to find and to remove suspicious persons and items which act as cypher. Even Ash understand this.

This is Ash's first time in the guest room.

Ansarivan anyhow is a special Academy for breeders, naturally there are always a lot of domestic and foreign nobles who come to visit. The guest room, only the word 'gorgeous' can only used describe its design.

Even the furniture such as sofas, tables, carpets, and bookshelves, are all imported from the Chevron Kingdom.

Unfortunately, Ash cannot enjoy such a classy atmosphere.

"Glenn, put that kid on the chair."

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn without any expression answered, dragged Ash to chair nearby and let him sit on it.

"By the way tie him up."

"Yes, Princess."

"The ass who keeps on 'Yes, Princess-ing!' St-Stop right now-"

Although Ash made his best effort to resist, his opponent is the Captain of the escort, without a doubt he is no match for him.

With some rope and binding tools, Ash is easily tied on the chair, and even he lost his own ability to stand up.

"What do you want!?"

The cold white sword is at the back of Ash’s neck

"Little devil, the one you’re speaking to is Princess Veronica Lautreamont, Her Royal Highness, you should not make any rude remarks."

Veronica scolded Glenn:

"Don’t make things any more difficult for him, according to Rebecca, he seems to be the one who drove away the Necromancia, the hero who saved Ansarivan, we must thank him properly with courtesy."

"Is this what you call courtesy?!"

Ash was so agitated that he almost fell to the ground with the chair. Being tied up indiscriminately, and they even dare to talk about courtesy.

Unfortunately, Ash’s complaints was completely ignored.

"But, Veronica-sama, this student too much savage and rude."

"Glenn, in this world, only achievement and result mean anything, why do we care about that rude point?"

"The problem is-"

"Do you have any opinions regarding what I just said?"

Veronica's eyes suddenly release a murderous intent. Even the amazing men like the captain kept his silence.

"I beg your forgiveness, a small slip of my tongue."

The moment when Glenn is apologizing-

The door was suddenly hit open follow by some noisy sound.

"Hold on! You, what are you doing to my slave?!"

Unexpectedly, Eco actually rushed in. Perhaps she ran all her way here, her cheeks are bright red.

"...... Eco?"

"Huu? Hey brat don’t tell me you are this child’s slave?"

When he heard Veronica emphasis on the word "slave" Ash shook his head and rejected it.

"I-I am not her slave!"

"Hmm, it seems things are not as simple as it seems ..."

"About the relationship between the two of them, I will explain it to you later."

The person who appeared from behind Eco is Angela.

Beside Angela is Rebecca with a bitter smile.

"You still cause a lot of trouble, Ash. "

So-

The meeting with Veronica is going to start with the absence of the mayor, the council and the principal.

===Part 6===
Although she is in the guest room, Veronica refuses to take off her armour, which makes him remember about the Valkyrie in the fairy tales.

"That armour ... ain’t it heavy?"

Ash casually asked but Veronica threw him a cold glare.

"A silly question. Armour is beauty! Apart from bathing and sleeping, I always remind myself to wear my armour as much as possible."

"Really..."

While ignoring Ash who is stunned, Veronica looked around the crowd.

"We will sit right there."

Followed Veronica’s proposal, everyone move towards the sofa. Angela, Rebecca, and Eco following in sequence until they are sitting opposite to Veronica.

"Uh ... what about me?"

Seeing that the sofa seems fluffy, which should be very comfortable to sit on, but Ash was the only one to be tied to the chair.

Ash feel baffled because why must he be tied up like a prisoner.

"Oops, I had already forgotten your presence. Glenn, go carry him over.

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn lift Ash up together with the chair, moved them both next to the sofa. Then he silently, moved to the door and stood up straight.

"Well…... I think you should have known that my purpose for coming to Ansarivan is not just for condolences."

Is the purpose of your trip's is really to investigate the Necromancia’s incident?"

Angela's eyes bursting out a light of intellectual through the lens.

"Ermm, I must be at the place of the incident to find out the truth that cannot be written in the report. Now please do not waste any more time, can I trouble one of you to describe the attacks that occurred?

"Then I will say it."

Rebecca who was actually involved in the fight began to talk about the situation of that time.

===Part 7===
After listening to Rebecca's explanation, Veronica sighed.

"Well...... does it mean that at present we still cannot identify the identity of the culprit? Only that, if what is recorded in the report regarding Eco’s Dragweiss is true, then the Necromancia is magic engineering. To put it bluntly, it should the product of magic and engineering. Engineering has always been the Zepharos Empire pride, maybe the mastermind is in the Empire’s army…... Rebecca what’s your opinion?"

"I also think that the Empire is the greatest suspect, but…... I do not know whether it should be counted as fortunately or unfortunately, the Empire’s territory doesn’t have the dragons’ habitat."

"Then what is the problem?"

"The problem is, this attack is originated from a 'dragon', but unless we find some definite evidence, even if we investigate the Empire on diplomatic reasons, I am afraid it will be futile. The other side will certainly point out that ‘problems of dealing with dragons are the Knights of Lautreamont’s business' to stall any investigations."

"Hmm, What Rebecca says is not unreasonable….... It seems like the search of evidence must go on, but, then again-"

Veronica without warning stared at Ash.

"So the hero who successfully resolved the severe crisis, is this kid?"

"......"

Since he was tied to a chair, it made him impossible to hide.

Ash took a grip on himself, put on some courage, and stare back into Veronica’s eyes.

"Hmm, very manly."

Veronica grins while admiring him.

"Thank you for your praise."

"Well, I want to hear it from you. The most confusing spot on the report is how you defeated the monster.

"Th-That is ......"

Ash doesn’t know where he is going to start from, but Eco suddenly shouted:

"If you want to ask that question, how can you forget about me!?"

"Hmm…... then I will listen to you, little bean<ref>"Little bean" is more commonly used as a nickname of little boys who are small size, but also use for girls who are consider cute, energetic, and boyish.</ref>."

"My name is Eco, Eco!"

"For a shorty like you, little bean is enough for you, if you are not satisfied I don’t mind calling you daphnia<ref>Small, planktonic crustaceans, I have no idea where the author got this idea from.</ref>!"

"Y-You really have a foul mouth! How dare you call a noble Dragon a daphnia!"

Eco was jumping around angrily, which ruined her dress that she had put on.

"Please forgive me for interrupting, Princess Veronica. She is Ash Blake’s Pal, at the same time she is also the reason that the Necromancia was able to be repelled- Young Dragon Eco.

To help Eco to get rid of her embarrassment, Angela respectfully explains.

"Oh, this shorty?...... I see, when you look closely, there are horns on her head."

Veronica eyes suddenly shine.

"Then you must quickly transform and show it to me."

"Hu? What am I going to transform?"

Eco impetuously looking at Veronica.

“Do you even need to ask, of course the Ark. I heard that it is because you presented the Ark to this kid, only then he was able to defeat the Necromancia."

"What!...... P-P-Presented?"

Eco jumped up on the spot.

Her whole face including her ears are flushed.

"Ple-Please stop joking! That is just a emergency makeshift. W-Why must I present the Ark to this guy!"

"Your reaction is really interesting, why would you should strongly deny to this extent?"

Veronica seemed like from the depth of her heart, curiously and wildly interested. She intended to scrutinise Eco.

Angela with a bitter smile explained:

“For dragons, to present the Ark is a proof of loyalty to their master, the meaning is no different when compare to marriage. Having said that, Eco has not yet recognized Ash as her master, besides that her personality is…..."

"That said, she just called her owner 'slave'. It is really disappointing to hear that the great hero who saved the city, who made me think him as a great man…... But in the end, you who is called Ash couldn’t even tame your own Pal?"

"Err ......"

When he was looked down upon, Ash felt bitterness in his heart. When he was seen as a worthless thing by the beauty of the century, naturally he experienced an extraordinary degree of suffering.

"Forget about that, I hereby re-ordered to you instantly show the Ark you wore when defeating the Necromancia. And also, you must not let the others help you, and show me how you get loose from being tied."

After hearing that, Ash understands why Veronica wanted him to be tied up.

All of that is for this moment.

Perhaps, she thinks that when Ash is in the ark, it is child play for him to let loose himself from those ropes!

Veronica even gives her orders as Princess.

The situation does not allow Ash and Eco both of them to refuse.

"Are you able to do it, Eco?"

Ash nervously asked, but Eco with confidence said:

"Why, sure I can! The Ark that has been completed, I can re-summon it for you anytime!"

===Part 8===
Eco stood still in the centre of the room, like a nun she close her eyes and began to chant the incantations.

"Almete, Gorjal, Peto, Espaldar......"

Even this is Ash’s first time witnessing the process of Eco constructing the Ark.

"Brafoneras, Faldaje, Escarcelas ......"

Veronica who before has always looked calm, was witnessing the whole process with a nervous expression.

Rebecca with a keen look is also observing Eco.

Even Glenn who is emotionless, unconsciously glanced at Eco.

“Bufetas, Hombreras, Brazales, Codales, Antebrazos, Manoplas... "

As for Angela, she quickly took out a pen and paper and records the detail of the situation.

"Quijotes, Guardas, Grebas, Escarpes..."

The only thing is, although it is a very solemn ceremony, since Ash was the only one to be tied to a chair he has no feeling of nervousness.

“-Espolón!"<ref>The chant is made of parts of a suit of armorin spanish. They are, in order "armet" (a head protection similar to a helmet, but more comfortable), "gorget" (neck protector), "breastplate" (for the breast), "backplate" (for the back), "chausses" (sock or tights made from chain mail), "faulds" (something like a metal skirt to protect what must be protected), "tassets" (little plaques that hang from the faulds to better protect the leg area), "gardbaces" (for the collarbone), "pauldron" (for the shoulder), "rerebrace" (for the upper arm), "couters" (for the shoulders), "forearms" (this is a body part; i suppose she meant "vambraces"), "gauntlets" (for the hands), "cuisses" (for the upper leg), "guards" (to cover the mobile parts, I suppose she meant "poleyns" for the knees), "greaves" (for the lower leg), "sabatons" (for the feet) and "spurs" (a short spike or spiked wheel that attaches to the heel of a rider's boot or knight's sabaton and is used to urge a {{Furigana|horse|dragon|margin=13}} forwar; the word selected names the single spike kind that, on occassions, can double as a stabbing weapon). </ref>.

After Eco shouted the last word, a shining white light enveloped in the room, a thunder-like rumble can be heard.

At the same time, Ash can feel his own body coated by powerful magic.

-Similar to that time......!

Ash remembers the fight with the Necromancia.

The <Seikoku> on his left arm is glowing and it is painful.

When the pain reach its maximum point, Ash’s body wrapped itself in a silver Ark.

It was a completely weightless, magic constructed Ark.

Perhaps they cannot withstand the magic released by the Ark, the binding tools, the ropes and the chair exploded.

"Oh ... there is a proverb in the east that said 'The Buddha has to be covered with golden cloth, and man must be covered with cloth”<ref>This proverb means that everybody must present themselves in what is suitable for them.</ref>, and the Ark really suits you. Glenn, what are your opinions? In your eyes does that look like an Ark?"

Glenn respectfully answered the Veronica’s question:

"Yes, I can’t be wrong. I sensed the unique magic that only the Ark possesses, and its element should be light, it is just that......"

"It's just that?"

"It is not exaggerating to say that it is an armour which completely don’t have the feel of its creator."

As worthy of the captain of the escort, Glenn’s opinion directly hit the point.

"You cannot blame me for this!"

Eco declare to Glenn.

It is undeniable that Eco is still a young dragon and does not have the power to create the Ark.

On the other hand, she took the body parts which is suitable of Ash body from the massive blueprint stored in the Dragweiss, and then reassembled them- Thus the Ark is created.

"But ... I don’t understand, even if this is not a complete Ark, what good does it do?"

Angela answered Veronica’s simple question.

"To tell the truth, he has a special talent. Although I have not yet identified the reason... but he has a nickname of ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’ in this school. Far as I know, he is the only person who can ride the others people pal and his own. "

"I sell. So the rare talent and the incomplete Ark enable him to successfully defeat the Necromancia?"

Seeing Veronica’s happy facial expression, Ash becomes angry.

"The fact is not like what you say! If not because of Her Royal Highness Princess led Lancelot to assist me, it even impossible for me to jump on to the Necromancia! But you…... how do you treat Her Royal Highness! "

However, Veronica’s even after listening to Ash’s claims, remains unmoved.

"In other words, Silvia only plays the role of a 'driver'."

Veronica’s comments towards Silvia are still bitter as ever.

Just at this time, the Ark turned into light particles and vanished.

Upon seeing this, Veronica curls her lip to expose a harsh sneer.

"There is a time limit? Because of that it cannot be called a weapon, but it looks like it can be use an entertainment tool for sideshow."

The Veronica’s tone angered Ash.

"This is not a sideshow! Although it is just temporary assembled, but it is still an Ark Eco created!"

“Are you Dumb? Weapons that only lasted a few minutes, if it is not a sideshow, what is it? '

"Err ..."

"Also... Your relationship with Silvia is quite close. Are you a couple?"

At the very start to be asked such blatant questions made Ash blush. What’s more, hearing the word "couple" coming from Veronica’s mouth is also unexpected.

"I-I, How are we a couple!"

"Hmm, a weird reaction, which made people dissatisfied…... I am really very dissatisfied!"

Veronica stood up from the couch, and stood before Ash.

"Well, I have decided! Ash or whatever, I command you to temporarily serve as my servant! Glenn, catch this kid for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

"What? Your nonsense are you even- Ouch, owow!"

Glenn didn’t give Ash any chance to raise any objection, and carry him in the armpit.

"Glenn, prepare to head back to Silvanus.”

Veronica flips her cloak and left the room. Glenn regardless of the resisting Ash, left following Veronica.

"Ironblood Valkyrie ~A.B.S.1365.5~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2

2013-07-15T08:07:28Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie==
===Part 1===
The following morning, Ash was having his ecology class.

As usual, Eco in her uniform also attended the class, but the since the class lecture is too abstruse…...

"Huff…... puff ......"<ref>Sound of snoring.</ref>

She was fast asleep on the table.

"……In other words, Strada’s element is wind, Asia’s element is wind/earth, and Hydra’s element is water."

The one standing on the lectern lecturing all the students is Professor Angela. She has an unusual concern about Eco as a researcher, Ash did not wish to let her gain opportunities to approach Eco…...

"Well, what is the Maestro’s element?"

Angela questioned with a stern tone, and her eyes fell on the name list.

"This question….. let's have Princess Silvia answer it."

Even she had been called out by Angela, Silvia just gazed blankly outside the window.

"Princess? What’s the problem?"

Angela continued to question her, but Silvia remains silent.

"Geez……. Jessica Valentine, please answer."

"Yes!"

Jessica who was named stood up from her seat energetically.

"A Maestro’s element is light."

Jessica proudly replied, but Angela sneered back.

"Correct answer…... although I would like to say that, unfortunately I can only give you half the marks. A Maestro’s element is light, but not only that, Maestros also completely inherit the element that it is born with. In other words, A Maestro who was once a Strada has both light and wind elements……”

"Hey, Ash. Is anything wrong with the Princess?"

Raymond who was not paying attention to Angela’s explanation asked Ash.

Ash sighed.

"She...... Since she heard that the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is coming to Ansarivan, she always seems to be distracted. Looks like she has received a great impact…..."

Raymond seems confused.

"‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is the Princess’s elder sister by blood, right? What possible impact could she receive from that message?"

"About this, I’m not sure......"

"Do the two of you need my explanations?"

Suddenly someone interrupted their conversation. Ash was shocked.

“Cosette? Why are you here?"

Cosette was sitting obediently in an empty seat, and she was also wearing the standard uniform for maids who are serving the royals. It was hard to not notice her.

"Hehehe. Her Royal Highness Princess is dispirited, I must guard her quietly from the shadows. I also have received the permission from Angela-sensei."

"You call this quietly from the shadows...... However, I really do care about the reason that she is suffering."

"You are concerned about her as her classmate? Or as a man?"

Ash suddenly felt his cheeks turn hot.

"Y-You, what are you talking about! Princess and I had fought alongside as comrades and we are both members of the Student Council. It's normal that I’m concerned about her."

"Are you sure? Then I take it that you are telling the truth. Hehe."

Cosette, after her mischievous smile, jumped back into the topic.

"Her Royal Highness Veronica is a well-known warrior. She has a militant-like attitude, which is also the reason that Princess was forced to do a lot of training when she was young."

“The training, was it tough?"

"In fact…... I’m not exaggerating if I say she was living in hell every day. The Princess had not only been pushed into lakes, she was also sent to the ruins to do exploration, climbed the city walls, or was brought to well-known haunted forests to learn to survive in the wild...... "

Ash is dumbfounded.

"I think that is plain bullying......"

"Incidentally, I played the role of the ghost in the forest."

"Come on! How come you are also one of the culprits!?"

Perhaps Silvia's timid side is because of Veronica (and Cosette)…... Ash thought so.

"Because of the shadow of her childhood, Her Royal Highness Veronica has become a symbol of terror in the eyes of the Princess......”

"I see…..."

Leaving alone her violent attitude, it seems that Veronica has a lot of personality problems. Ash, as one of the Student Council members, must greet this downright "difficult" Princess no matter what.

Just by imagining it, Ash had a headache.

Raymond muttered with a grin:

"The title ‘Ironblood’ is not just for show. However, Ash...... I also like women who are strong."

"Don’t you worry. I won’t ever care what kind of girl you like…..."

"….. Strada, Asia and Hydra…... what conditions do they require in order to become a Maestro?"

Even when Ash is troubled, Angela’s lesson, of course, will not be interrupted.

"Ash, please answer this question."

"What? Me?"

Rather abruptly called, Ash appear to feel embarrassed.

Angela's sight was as sharp as a scalpel. Just by being stared by her made you feel as if you are lying on the operation table waiting to be butchered.

On the other hand, that dangerous glare, at the same time, seemed to fall on Eco, who was sleeping.

Ash's spine shuddered. From his seat he silently stood.

“Uh-h…... I don’t know."

"Correct."

"I'm sorry ... what? Correct?"

Angela revealed a playful smile.

"That’s right. About the reasons the dragons transform into a Maestro, there are different opinions among scholars; the truth has yet to be found out."

Angela closed the textbook and looked around the students.

"However, the old record shows that all dragons will eventually become a Maestro naturally. Although from the verge of extinction the number of Maestros dropped significantly, but logically each dragon should qualify to become a Maestro."

The students immediately turned into quite a storm.

It was also the first time that Ash heard about it.

"That is why the existence of a Breeder had become a problem. Why now in the modern times, dragons that died before they become a Maestro had become the Majority...... perhaps, the key factor of becoming a Maestro is in the hands of a Breeder."

The school bell that announced the class dismissal sounded at that time.

Silvia, under Cosette's assistance, shakily left the classroom, while Ash had an uneasy feeling.

"The Princess is alright, right......?"

There are six more days before Princess Veronica’s visit……

Even though Silvia still can’t calm down, the days of Princess Veronica’s visit are nearing.

Why did Veronica choose this period to visit Ansarivan?

"Officially 'This visit is to inspect the Ansarivan City which was under attack'", but according to the rumour, Veronica is a representative of the Royal Knight’s Hawks.<ref>骑士王室鹰派 lit. "Hawks Division of the Royal Knights".</ref>

The inspection should be a cover. The true reason was to investigate the condition of the city and the strength of the Necromancia - this was Rebecca’s point of view.

In fact, Veronica had been involved in the strife between races all across the continent and she has the experience of stopping a war.

It is said that she was only twelve years old during her first expedition.

Even though she was not selected to become a Breeder, Veronica, who needed to overcome her congenital condition which put her at a disadvantage, was extremely powerful and braver than anyone on the battlefield.

She led the way and charged forward, chopping down the enemy mercilessly one by one.

There is a rumour that whenever Veronica swung her sword, three heads were sent flying through the air at the same time.

Wise and strong.

Victorious and has never been at a disadvantage.

There is no swordsman whose skill is on par with her.

Veronica became famous after she killed a basilisk <ref>(バシリスク Bashirisuku) - Giant lizards, can only be controlled by members of the Tantalos Tribe. Said to be the cousins species of the dragons.</ref> with her sword alone. Even poets turned her achievement into poetry. Basilisks were big, violent lizards. Others see it as the next of kin of an Asia.

The famous Veronica was given the nickname ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ by the people.

According to Rebecca, once the people heard Veronica is coming to Ansarivan, people suddenly frowned.

Veronica, in order to extinguish the flames of war on the continent, heroically fought in the war in her teens. However she had also indirectly become the cause of problems.

Veronica unconsciously made a lot of enemies.

The remnants of the rebels still wanted to take Veronica’s life. It was not surprising that she could be assassinated at any given time.

Just right after the attack of the Necromancia, another difficult task was received. Anyone can tell that the chief of Ansarivan is now in trouble.

===Part 2===
The midday bell rang loudly into the sky.

Led by the mayor and the principal, the important figures of the City Council and Academy Council and also the members of the Student Council...... a welcoming group of more than 20 people was lining up at the entrance of the school’s first block waiting for the arrival of Veronica.

"For that Princess Veronica to visit the city personally ...... how long has passed since her previous visit?"

Dr Angela Cornwell, who changed her usual white robes for her rarely seen formal dress, joined the welcome party.

Angela, who unexpectedly became a lecturer recently, was in fact a national treasure that is given a high authority in doing research.

Although all the representatives of Ansarivan were gathered together, for the occasion of welcoming a princess such numbers were regarded to be on a very small scale. Logically speaking, even mobilisation of all the members of the public to hold a grand welcome ceremony would not be unexpected.

However, Veronica was well known for her preferences to keep things simple. They even received prior notice to dispense with all the complicated ceremony, so even the school was operating as usual.

The Students’ Council was represented by Rebecca, Max, Ash, as well as Eco. Not only that, but also the figures of Maestro Cú Chulainn and Maestro Arianrhod could be seen.

Cú Chulainn is Rebecca's Pal and is also truly the Academy’s strongest Maestro.

His silver fur is really dazzling, its unbelievable growth making him unable to put on any mounting gear on his mammoth like body, it makes anyone who saw him stare at him, dumbfounded.

On the other hand, Arianrhod is Max's Pal, although he is already a noble Maestro, but his age is still that of a child. Different from the imposing Cú Chulainn, he is filled with an atmosphere that makes people want to pamper him.

"Hey, Eco, are your really...... are you, too, going to welcome Princess Veronica?"

"What? Do you have something against it?"

Eco joined the welcome party as the mascot of the student’s council, she was wearing the same black dress that she wore during the ceremony before. It seems she has taken quite a liking to it.

That aside, it was the problem with Silvia that made people a lot more worried.

"The Princess, is she really not coming?"

After hearing Ash’s question, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders and sighed.

"Look, if she was scared to that extent, we can't possibly force her to participate in this, right? She seems to have some considerable trauma regarding Veronica."

"It is really hard to believe that she turned out to be so afraid of her own sister……"

"Who's afraid of what?"

The person who interrupted Ash was precisely Silvia herself.

"Princess…...!"

City Council and the School Council immediately bowed respectfully upon the appearance of Silvia.

The Silvia with her status as Princess generously replied "Thanks for your hard work" and approached them.

"Are you all right now?"

Immediately after Ash spoke to her, Silvia exposed a smile brimming with confidence.

Not only did she look pumped up, but also her hair was a lot more glossier than ever. Despite wearing her uniform, she looked a lot more dashing than her usual self.

"Who do you think you're talking to? I'm Silvia Lautreamont! Even though I have displayed an unbecoming side of mine before, but now I’m alright."

"Is that so?......Then I’m relieved."

Although it was surprising that she looked a bit too well, for now that should be enough to be assured……

While Ash was thinking that to himself, Rebecca with a stern tone lectured her.

"How can you be so insouciant? Silvia, as a Dragner, how can you meet your sister without Lancelot?"

Lancelot is also a Maestro, Silvia's Pal. Because of the attacks from a few days ago, Ash has gotten very familiar with that dragon.

"Sorry that there was no prior notice...... Ane-ue, she doesn't really like Lancelot."

Silvia’s answer made Rebecca frown.

"Is this related to Veronica not having been chosen as a Breeder?"

"Well...... It should be something like that."

After throwing a glance at Silvia who gave such strangely ambiguous answer, for some reason Rebecca revealed a merciful smile.

"If that is so, let's leave it like that."

"......?"

Ash couldn't understand what Rebecca is thinking.

At that moment, all the adults began to mutter something.

“I can see it!”

"Oooh! That is Her Royal Highness Veronica's......!"

"They were even able to make such a vehicle!"

"It seems similar to an Empire-made<ref>For those who don’t know Empire is Zepharos Empire and Kingdom is Chevron Kingdom.</ref> aviation ship ...!"

Ash, too, couldn't help but curiously look up into the blue skies.

A foreign body that could not be natural appeared near the end of the cobalt blue sky.

As the minutes ticked past, from the black dot of that foreign body its outlines were gradually revealed.

That flying body was escorted by seven Dragners.

"......It couldn't be!"

To Ash’s dismay he couldn't help shouting out loud.

By comparing it to the dragons flying alongside, people immediately actually feel the size of the gigantic ship. In contrast to the huge flying object even the dragons that served as the guard looked just like beans.

Standing beside Ash, Rebecca looking sternly, said:

"That is Princess Veronica’s personal plane - the magic airship ‘Silvanus’."

===Part 3===
—Silvanus.

This is done by Princess Veronique who gathered all the exiled scientists of the Zepharos Empire which successfully developed the beta version of the ship.

Silvanus looking like it is going to occupy the whole piece of open space, slowly landed in front of the school’s block. Like a bird that lands on the lake, the landing was very stable.

The airship design is widely based on a streamlined shape, which make people think that it is a Maestro that has spread its wings.

The red lines together with the white colour armour produced a stunning appearance.

And attached at many locations on the body of the airship are the cannons’ trapdoors.

Ash staring at the magnificent airship dumbly.

He had heard so much about Silvanus but this is the first time he witnessed it with his own eyes.

"This thing is just too big…... How can it fly?"

Seeing that Ash is transfixed in his place, Silvia explained:

"This airship uses Bright Dragon Crystal as fuel. Onee-sama even though she didn’t become a breeder, uses the Dragon’s magic and Mechanical Engineering technology from the Empire to complete Silvanus."

"So literary, it is the Oracle’s power that lets it fly......!"

"That is the way it is. But the only thing that can be used as fuel is a special type of Bright Dragon Crystal called Millennium, so there is no way for mass production."

“Millennium?"

"The dragon fossils in the ground, after a thousand years they may produce crystals with massive power.

"I don’t even know about this......"

"It's just that, Silvanus, compared to the Empire made aviation ship, not only it has a small size, but also the defence has some problems. The place where the armour is weak can only be reinforced with a Dragner, you have seen it right?'

Silvia was right, the seven Dragner served as escort precisely landed each of their dragons on the ground.

Out of the seven Dragner, only the leading one is with an Ark. He is likely the escort’s captain.

"Veronica is going to alight the ship, please do not whisper."

Rebecca with a low voice scolded them, Ash and Silvia had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

As the crowd watched, Silvanus's door slowly opened followed by operating noise of the gears, the boarding ladder is lowered automatically.

Under the gaze of everyone-.

The Ironblood Valkyrie follow by her footsteps which sound just like iron being hit landed on the ground.

Ash gasped, his eyes fixed on Veronica’s figure.

To say that she is a princess, she looks more like a Valkyrie…... Ash thought so.

It is not surprising that she is Silvia’s sister, the two of them looked identical.

Their dazzling blonde hair and white skin is their common feature.

However, the aura that her tall slender figure emits outshone Silvia.

The important thing is her eyes.

Like an eagle who fixed on its prey from up high.

Her eyes are as sharp as blade. Just by being stared at by her, it feel like the heart had been thoroughly pierced through.

Flipping over her red cloak, Veronica with a loud voice said:

"Thanks to everyone who is here to welcome me. Sorry for the trouble!"

That voice is powerful like a highly resilient whip.

When the cloak is flipped up, instantly, the armour on Veronica’s limbs is exposed.

Obviously they are crafted with steel, heavy and dazzling. Only then Ash realised that the unusual sounds of footsteps are the sounds of her sabatons<ref>Foot guards or iron boots, generally not found on most armour.</ref>.

She wore a broad sword which requires both hands to wield. Presumably that sword is the weapon that drew the blood of numerous rebels and the basilisk.

Veronica led the seven escorts marching towards here.

A group led by the mayor panicked and wanted to kneel down and salute, but Veronica with a disgusted look on her face waved them off.

"Please forget about those unnecessary and over-elaborate formalities. More importantly, where is Silvia?"

With the speed of a hawk’s eye, she quickly glance the faces of the crowd.

“We haven’t meet for a long time, Onee-sama. "

Silvia answered Veronica’s call by stepping forward.

"We haven’t met each other in four years, two months and twelve days, my dear sister."

"From the day I left the palace to come to Ansarivan for my school enrolment, we haven’t met each other."

The way Silvia speaks with such fluency is calmer than what he expect.

Ash quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

However-

The next instant, Ironblood Valkyrie revealed her true nature which matches with her nickname.

"I'm really disappointed, Silvia!"

Veronica raised her right hand.

Just when he thought that Silvia was going to be slapped, the next second Ash witnessed an incredible scenario.

Silvia easily avoid Veronica’s palm, and easily jumped five meters off. She even did a summersault in mid-air, and gorgeously landed on the ground.

No matter what, that doesn’t look like a skill of a normal human.

"Are you mad, Onee-sama?"

Silvia smile haughtily.

At least, that is Ash’s first time seeing Silvia laugh that way.

"How dare make fun me...... it seems like you have borrowed some guts from heaven, faker!"

After a moment of silence, Ash cried out in dismay.

"Fake!?"

"Whew…... I already knew such thing."

Rebecca standing beside Ash muttered softly. It seems that Rebecca since long ago had known the truth.

"Tee hee. This action is worthy of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Originally he thought that Silvia is making some tearing sound, and then her mask together with her blonde hair is ripped off from her face.

And the true face behind the mask is-

"Cosette?"

Ash is dumbfounded.

The 20 people from the welcome party led by the mayor are also speechless from the change of event.

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p087.jpg|thumb]]
"Sure enough, there is no hiding from the eyes of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Cosette facing the Ironblood Valkyrie face to face not only she didn’t act timid, she even exposed a happy smile.

"That is obvious, because I didn’t feel any fear from you! Silvia who is not afraid of me is not Silvia!"

"Hehe...... I will use this as a future reference."

Her insolent answer makes Veronica frown.

"I regret that a woman like you is not able to become my underling. How about it, Cosette? It is still never too late. Come and follow me!"

Cosette with a resolute attitude answer.

"The person I serve - is only Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness."

"That kind of timid blond girl, what are her good points?

"Everything about her are her good points. "

Cosette answered without a hint of confusion, everyone beside her is given a shock of their life.

"Tsk…... All the nonsense will stop here. You better quickly admit, where is Silvia?"

"Her Royal Highness Princess......"

While Cosette stiffen her face, trying to wriggle out -

"I... I'm here!"

Silvia in her uniform appeared behind the welcome party.

This time should be correct. Silvia who make the others dismay because of her trembling legs is the best evidence.

"Will Her Royal Highness Princess be alright…...?"

Ash muttered nervously.

"Rest assured, at least her life is safe."

Rebecca calm expression, said those terrifying words.

"You...... you are dismissed, Cosette."

"I will, Princess."

After receiving Silvia’s command, Cosette leaves with a serious expression on her face.

===Part 4===
Under the gaze of the welcome party and escort, the first Princess and the fourth Princess officially met.

"Anything not alright, my dear sister? Look at your knees, shaking like that?"

"I-I am not...... trembling. Silvia Lautreamont herself wholeheartedly...... welcomes Onee-sama’s arrival."

"Tsk. Seems to me that apart from your breast and your butt, you did not grow at all."

''Click'' ... with the sound of her sabatons, Veronica step forward.

"I’ll say again. Silvia, you disappoint me!"

''- WHACK!''

A hard and dry sound echoed in all four corners.

Veronica's iron-fisted swing toward Silvia which ended as a slap in the face.

"Sob ...!"

Silvia cannot help but staggered, but she eventually stay firm, however the place that was slapped becomes swollen.

Veronica coldly stare at Silvia and with a plain tone she said:

"... I had already heard the report of the attacks. Rebecca Randall courageously protect the city and also the mysterious person who cleverly drove out the Necromancia are worthy to be praise."

Ash was surprised.

Because the one who drove out the Necromancia was no other than Ash himself.

"But what do you do? Even though there is someone who witnessed Lancelot flying in the sky, but…... you are helplessly circling on the sky aimlessly in the sky, right?"

Silvia is speechless and just kept on trembling.

Ash annoyingly clenched his fists.

The information seems like it is not properly conveyed to Veronica. Perhaps the focus is placed on the fact that Ash drove off the Necromancia, resulting in the middle part of the detail having been omitted.

The problem is that, the Silvia and Ash, fought side by side.

Without the assistance of Silvia Ash cannot single-handedly defeat the Necromancia.

Ash is anxious, but Veronica naturally does not know about this, and thus she declare:

"Accept the punishment, Silvia."

Those who are watching, none of them are not looking pale.

Veronica pulled out a the broad-sword hanging around her waist.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p002-003.jpg|thumb|''there is a silver flash. The sound of the wind whizzing. Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.'']]

Even when it seems like a two-handed gigantic sword, but Veronica easily held it with one hand. Before there is a chance for anyone to respond- there is a silver flash in front of everyones’ eyes.

The sound of the wind whizzing.

Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.

"-!"

Silvia's chest was glazed pitifully.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash was scared and he scream.

“Silvia-sama! "

"Veronica-sama lost her mind!"

"How could such absurd thing occur!"

"Doctor, quickly call for a doctor!"

The members welcome party one after another starts to moan.

From the beginning of the incident, those who didn’t yelling at all and kept their cool were only Rebecca, Cosette, and Angela.

Silvia who was glazed on her chest hobbled, in the end her butt fell on the ground.

Unbelievably, there is no blood.

And then, her uniform suddenly turn into pieces of fragment of cloth, together with her underclothes which fall off gently - as if the
clothing suddenly remembered the fact that they are just Slash.

"Huh ...?"

Silvia froze a moment looking downward feeling puzzled.

It turned out that Veronica’s slash only cut off her clothes that wrapped around Silvia’s upper body.

Her shoulder is as white as snow, her busty breast, and the contract imprinted on her chest- <Seikoku> all of them are exposed in broad
daylight.

"Kyaa......!"

Silvia red in the face scream at the top of her voice, with both her hands, covered her chest.

"Princess!"

Ash could stand it no longer, and rushed forward. He quickly took off his jacket, draped it over Silvia's body.

"......?"

The moment he witnesses Silvia’s <Seikoku>, Ash suddenly sense something strange, although confused, but now is not the time to be concerned
about such problem.

Veronica looked coldly at Ash’s action then she put back her broad-sword back in its sheath.

"Anything wrong, Silvia? If you encountered the same situation on the battlefield, will you only scream to hide your embarrassment?"

Silvia could not talk back, there is tears in her eyes.

"Look, this is your nature. Even when you wore the aura of a Dragner, you are just a good for nothing blonde. It is better for you to pursue the so-called woman's happiness!"

"...... What do you mean by this?"

Veronica’s behaviour of scolding Silvia, made Ash furious.

The anger that he is holding back for a long time suddenly exploded.

Even that he is facing the first Princess, he cannot just sit by and watch any longer.

"Hey-Hey…... Ash?"

Ash menacing walked forward made Max quickly whispered from behind to stop him, however Ash naturally turn a deaf ear.

Logically speaking the one who should be the first to stop Ash should be Rebecca but without knowing what she is thinking or maybe she is just waiting for a nice show, she didn’t comment on anything.

Ash sternly talk to Veronica.

"I do not know how great the first princess is…… but since you are not there when the incident took place, what is the nonsense that you are now talking about just now based on!"

The moment he blurted it out, a sharp sword was pointed at Ash’s neck.

“Uhh……!”

Ash was caught by surprise. The one who pointed the sword at him is the Dragner who he suspected was the captain of the escort.

The man has a beautiful face, and there is nothing wrong in calling him good-looking. Just that his pair of eyes hidden under his Ark has a cold glare, hard to feel a single trace of emotion. Ash felt like he was being stared at by a ghost.

"Glenn! Whatever next? The opposite party is just an ordinary student.”

"Sorry, Her Royal Highness Princess."

Ordered by Veronica the Ark-Dragner called Glenn obediently stepped aside.

The moment Ash is free from the sword, he gave out a cold sweat.

Lucky that the sword pointing at him is just a normal sword. If at that time what he had pulled out was the Ark-Dragner's personally used Ark, maybe even with just magic fluctuations alone it is enough to remove his head.

"Long time no see, Princess Veronica Royal Highness."

Until now, Rebecca finally made her move. She stand in front of Ash respectfully gave a bow.

"Oh, aren’t you Rebecca? Why are you still staying in this school fooling around? I would like to advise you to hurry up and quite school to join our Dragners."<ref> Full name should be Dragners of Lautreamont since my raws just write half the name I will let it be.</ref>.

Rebecca with her elegant response resolve Veronica’s pressure.

"I had for many time declined the invitation to join the Dragners, and now I just want to enjoy my identity as a the student."

"Hmm. You obviously aren’t able to learn anything in this school for some time…..... I really do not understand you. Having said that, is this guy also from the student council?"

Veronica's suddenly stare at him made Ash’s hair stand.

“Yes, that's right. '

"It seems that you have recruited a subordinate who is full of energy."

"...... May I tell you something?"

Veronica's generous nodded regarding Rebecca request, indicated she didn't seem particularly displeased.

Leaning towards Veronica’s ear, Rebecca softly whispered something.

Veronica’s eyes suddenly shined brightly.

The gaze from her eyes, even Cú Chulainn, Arianrhod and also Eco and the other Dragons can also feel the fear.

There is such rumours in the society-

It is said that the reason that Veronica was not chosen as a breeder during the <Orphan Ceremony> is the mother of the dragon though that the eyes of the seven years old Veronica was much too frightening-

"Hmm…... Seems like I don’t even need to waste any effort. It saves me from the trouble to find him. Glenn, arrest that guy for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

With Veronica’s order, and Glenn immediately takes action.

"Wh-What are you doing!"

But in a blink of an eye, Ash was caught by Glenn and he was place under his armpit.

"Hey….. Let me down!"

While feeling the cold temperature from the Ark at the same time, Ash is swinging his limbs and struggling.

But the more Ash struggle Glenn’s hand hold his body by even more tightly. That kind of strength surprised everyone, maybe it is the Ark which enhanced his arm’s strength .

"I have a mountain of problems and I want to question you."

Veronica left the frightened welcoming party standing. She lifted her cloak and walked towards the school building.

===Part 5===
Veronica does not appear to be visiting Ansarivan of the first time, as if she is familiar with the environment, she open the door of the guest room.

-In the beginning, there is only Veronica, Glenn, and Ash the three of them in the room.

"You all go and 'wash' the school premises."

After being given orders by their captain Glenn, the other six escorts salute, and split up.

The 'Wash' is not as simple as the literal meaning, but it is to find and to remove suspicious persons and items which act as cypher. Even Ash understand this.

This is Ash's first time in the guest room.

Ansarivan anyhow is a special Academy for breeders, naturally there are always a lot of domestic and foreign nobles who come to visit. The guest room, only the word 'gorgeous' can only used describe its design.

Even the furniture such as sofas, tables, carpets, and bookshelves, are all imported from the Chevron Kingdom.

Unfortunately, Ash cannot enjoy such a classy atmosphere.

"Glenn, put that kid on the chair."

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn without any expression answered, dragged Ash to chair nearby and let him sit on it.

"By the way tie him up."

"Yes, Princess."

"The ass who keeps on 'Yes, Princess-ing!' St-Stop right now-"

Although Ash made his best effort to resist, his opponent is the Captain of the escort, without a doubt he is no match for him.

With some rope and binding tools, Ash is easily tied on the chair, and even he lost his own ability to stand up.

"What do you want!?"

The cold white sword is at the back of Ash’s neck

"Little devil, the one you’re speaking to is Princess Veronica Lautreamont, Her Royal Highness, you should not make any rude remarks."

Veronica scolded Glenn:

"Don’t make things any more difficult for him, according to Rebecca, he seems to be the one who drove away the Necromancia, the hero who saved Ansarivan, we must thank him properly with courtesy."

"Is this what you call courtesy?!"

Ash was so agitated that he almost fell to the ground with the chair. Being tied up indiscriminately, and they even dare to talk about courtesy.

Unfortunately, Ash’s complaints was completely ignored.

"But, Veronica-sama, this student too much savage and rude."

"Glenn, in this world, only achievement and result mean anything, why do we care about that rude point?"

"The problem is-"

"Do you have any opinions regarding what I just said?"

Veronica's eyes suddenly release a murderous intent. Even the amazing men like the captain kept his silence.

"I beg your forgiveness, a small slip of my tongue."

The moment when Glenn is apologizing-

The door was suddenly hit open follow by some noisy sound.

"Hold on! You, what are you doing to my slave?!"

Unexpectedly, Eco actually rushed in. Perhaps she ran all her way here, her cheeks are bright red.

"...... Eco?"

"Huu? Hey brat don’t tell me you are this child’s slave?"

When he heard Veronica emphasis on the word "slave" Ash shook his head and rejected it.

"I-I am not her slave!"

"Hmm, it seems things are not as simple as it seems ..."

"About the relationship between the two of them, I will explain it to you later."

The person who appeared from behind Eco is Angela.

Beside Angela is Rebecca with a bitter smile.

"You still cause a lot of trouble, Ash. "

So-

The meeting with Veronica is going to start with the absence of the mayor, the council and the principal.

===Part 6===
Although she is in the guest room, Veronica refuses to take off her armour, which makes him remember about the Valkyrie in the fairy tales.

"That armour ... ain’t it heavy?"

Ash casually asked but Veronica threw him a cold glare.

"A silly question. Armour is beauty! Apart from bathing and sleeping, I always remind myself to wear my armour as much as possible."

"Really..."

While ignoring Ash who is stunned, Veronica looked around the crowd.

"We will sit right there."

Followed Veronica’s proposal, everyone move towards the sofa. Angela, Rebecca, and Eco following in sequence until they are sitting opposite to Veronica.

"Uh ... what about me?"

Seeing that the sofa seems fluffy, which should be very comfortable to sit on, but Ash was the only one to be tied to the chair.

Ash feel baffled because why must he be tied up like a prisoner.

"Oops, I had already forgotten your presence. Glenn, go carry him over.

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn lift Ash up together with the chair, moved them both next to the sofa. Then he silently, moved to the door and stood up straight.

"Well…... I think you should have known that my purpose for coming to Ansarivan is not just for condolences."

Is the purpose of your trip's is really to investigate the Necromancia’s incident?"

Angela's eyes bursting out a light of intellectual through the lens.

"Ermm, I must be at the place of the incident to find out the truth that cannot be written in the report. Now please do not waste any more time, can I trouble one of you to describe the attacks that occurred?

"Then I will say it."

Rebecca who was actually involved in the fight began to talk about the situation of that time.

===Part 7===
After listening to Rebecca's explanation, Veronica sighed.

"Well...... does it mean that at present we still cannot identify the identity of the culprit? Only that, if what is recorded in the report regarding Eco’s Dragweiss is true, then the Necromancia is magic engineering. To put it bluntly, it should the product of magic and engineering. Engineering has always been the Zepharos Empire pride, maybe the mastermind is in the Empire’s army…... Rebecca what’s your opinion?"

"I also think that the Empire is the greatest suspect, but…... I do not know whether it should be counted as fortunately or unfortunately, the Empire’s territory doesn’t have the dragons’ habitat."

"Then what is the problem?"

"The problem is, this attack is originated from a 'dragon', but unless we find some definite evidence, even if we investigate the Empire on diplomatic reasons, I am afraid it will be futile. The other side will certainly point out that ‘problems of dealing with dragons are the Knights of Lautreamont’s business' to stall any investigations."

"Hmm, What Rebecca says is not unreasonable….... It seems like the search of evidence must go on, but, then again-"

Veronica without warning stared at Ash.

"So the hero who successfully resolved the severe crisis, is this kid?"

"......"

Since he was tied to a chair, it made him impossible to hide.

Ash took a grip on himself, put on some courage, and stare back into Veronica’s eyes.

"Hmm, very manly."

Veronica grins while admiring him.

"Thank you for your praise."

"Well, I want to hear it from you. The most confusing spot on the report is how do you defeated the monster?

"Th-That is ......"

Ash doesn’t know where he is going to start from, but Eco suddenly shouted:

"If you want to ask that question, how can you forget about me!?"

"Hmm…... then I will listen to you, little bean<ref>"Little bean" is more commonly used as a nickname of little boys who are small size, but also use for girls who are consider cute, energetic, and boyish.</ref>."

"My name is Eco, Eco!"

"For a shorty like you, little bean is enough for you, if you are not satisfied I don’t mind calling you daphnia<ref>Small, planktonic crustaceans, I have no idea where the author got this idea from.</ref>!"

"Y-You really have foul mouth! How dare you call a noble Dragon as a daphnia!"

Eco was jumping around angrily, which ruined her dress that she had put on.

"Please forgive me for interrupting, Princess Veronica. She is Ash Blake’s Pal, at the same time she is also the reason that the Necromancia is able to be repelled- Young Dragon Eco.

To help Eco to get rid of her embarrassment, Angela respectfully explains.

"Oh, this shorty?...... I see, when you look closely, there are horns on her head."

Veronica eyes suddenly shine.

"Then you must quickly transform and show it to me."

"Hu? What am I going to transform?"

Eco impetuously looking at Veronica.

“Do you even need to ask, of course the Ark. I heard that it is because you presented the Ark to this kid, only then he was able to defeat the Necromancia."

"What!...... P-P-Presented?"

Eco jumped up on the spot.

Her whole face including her ears are flushed.

"Ple-Please stop joking! That is just a emergency makeshift. W-Why must I present the Ark to this guy!"

"Your reaction is really interesting, why would you should strongly deny to this extent?"

Veronica seemed like from the depth of her heart, curiously and wildly interested. She intend to scrutinise Eco.

Angela with a bitter smile explained:

“For dragons, to present the Ark is a proof of loyalty to their master, the meaning is no different when compare to marriage. Having said that, Eco has not yet recognised Ash as her master, besides that her personality is…..."

"That said, she just called her owner 'slave'. It is really disappointing to hear that the great hero who saved the city, who made me think him as a great man…... But in the end, you who is called Ash couldn’t even tame your own Pal?"

"Err ......"

When he was looked down upon, Ash felt bitterness in his heart. When he was seen as a worthless thing by the beauty of the century, naturally he experienced an extraordinary degree of suffering.

"Forget about that, I hereby re-ordered to you instantly show the Ark you wore when defeating the Necromancia. And also, you must not let the others help you, and show me how you get loose from being tied."

After hearing that, Ash understands why Veronica wanted him to be tied up.

All of that is for this moment.

Perhaps, she thinks that when Ash is in the ark, it is child play for him to let loose himself from those ropes!

Veronica even gives her orders as Princess.

The situation does not allow Ash and Eco both of them to refuse.

"Are you able to do it, Eco?"

Ash nervously asked, but Eco with confidence said:

"Why, sure I can! The Ark that has been completed, I can re-summon it for you anytime!"

===Part 8===
Eco stood still in the centre of the room, like a nun she close her eyes and began to chant the incantations.

"Almete, Gorjal, Peto, Espaldar......"

Even this is Ash’s first time witnessing the process of Eco constructing the Ark.

"Brafoneras, Faldaje, Escarcelas ......"

Veronica who before has always looked calm, was witnessing the whole process with a nervous expression.

Rebecca with a keen look is also observing Eco.

Even Glenn who is emotionless, unconsciously glanced at Eco.

“Bufetas, Hombreras, Brazales, Codales, Antebrazos, Manoplas... "

As for Angela, she quickly took out a pen and paper and records the detail of the situation.

"Quijotes, Guardas, Grebas, Escarpes..."

The only thing is, although it is a very solemn ceremony, since Ash was the only one to be tied to a chair he has no feeling of nervousness.

“-Espolón!"<ref>The chant is made of parts of a suit of armorin spanish. They are, in order "armet" (a head protection similar to a helmet, but more comfortable), "gorget" (neck protector), "breastplate" (for the breast), "backplate" (for the back), "chausses" (sock or tights made from chain mail), "faulds" (something like a metal skirt to protect what must be protected), "tassets" (little plaques that hang from the faulds to better protect the leg area), "gardbaces" (for the collarbone), "pauldron" (for the shoulder), "rerebrace" (for the upper arm), "couters" (for the shoulders), "forearms" (this is a body part; i suppose she meant "vambraces"), "gauntlets" (for the hands), "cuisses" (for the upper leg), "guards" (to cover the mobile parts, I suppose she meant "poleyns" for the knees), "greaves" (for the lower leg), "sabatons" (for the feet) and "spurs" (a short spike or spiked wheel that attaches to the heel of a rider's boot or knight's sabaton and is used to urge a {{Furigana|horse|dragon|margin=13}} forwar; the word selected names the single spike kind that, on occassions, can double as a stabbing weapon). </ref>.

After Eco shouted the last word, a shining white light enveloped in the room, a thunder-like rumble can be heard.

At the same time, Ash can feel his own body coated by powerful magic.

-Similar to that time......!

Ash remembers the fight with the Necromancia.

The <Seikoku> on his left arm is glowing and it is painful.

When the pain reach its maximum point, Ash’s body wrapped itself in a silver Ark.

It was a completely weightless, magic constructed Ark.

Perhaps they cannot withstand the magic released by the Ark, the binding tools, the ropes and the chair exploded.

"Oh ... there is a proverb in the east that said 'The Buddha has to be covered with golden cloth, and man must be covered with cloth”<ref>This proverb means that everybody must present themselves in what is suitable for them.</ref>, and the Ark really suits you. Glenn, what are your opinions? In your eyes does that look like an Ark?"

Glenn respectfully answered the Veronica’s question:

"Yes, I can’t be wrong. I sensed the unique magic that only the Ark possesses, and its element should be light, it is just that......"

"It's just that?"

"It is not exaggerating to say that it is an armour which completely don’t have the feel of its creator."

As worthy of the captain of the escort, Glenn’s opinion directly hit the point.

"You cannot blame me for this!"

Eco declare to Glenn.

It is undeniable that Eco is still a young dragon and does not have the power to create the Ark.

On the other hand, she took the body parts which is suitable of Ash body from the massive blueprint stored in the Dragweiss, and then reassembled them- Thus the Ark is created.

"But ... I don’t understand, even if this is not a complete Ark, what good does it do?"

Angela answered Veronica’s simple question.

"To tell the truth, he has a special talent. Although I have not yet identified the reason... but he has a nickname of ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’ in this school. Far as I know, he is the only person who can ride the others people pal and his own. "

"I sell. So the rare talent and the incomplete Ark enable him to successfully defeat the Necromancia?"

Seeing Veronica’s happy facial expression, Ash becomes angry.

"The fact is not like what you say! If not because of Her Royal Highness Princess led Lancelot to assist me, it even impossible for me to jump on to the Necromancia! But you…... how do you treat Her Royal Highness! "

However, Veronica’s even after listening to Ash’s claims, remains unmoved.

"In other words, Silvia only plays the role of a 'driver'."

Veronica’s comments towards Silvia are still bitter as ever.

Just at this time, the Ark turned into light particles and vanished.

Upon seeing this, Veronica curls her lip to expose a harsh sneer.

"There is a time limit? Because of that it cannot be called a weapon, but it looks like it can be use an entertainment tool for sideshow."

The Veronica’s tone angered Ash.

"This is not a sideshow! Although it is just temporary assembled, but it is still an Ark Eco created!"

“Are you Dumb? Weapons that only lasted a few minutes, if it is not a sideshow, what is it? '

"Err ..."

"Also... Your relationship with Silvia is quite close. Are you a couple?"

At the very start to be asked such blatant questions made Ash blush. What’s more, hearing the word "couple" coming from Veronica’s mouth is also unexpected.

"I-I, How are we a couple!"

"Hmm, a weird reaction, which made people dissatisfied…... I am really very dissatisfied!"

Veronica stood up from the couch, and stood before Ash.

"Well, I have decided! Ash or whatever, I command you to temporarily serve as my servant! Glenn, catch this kid for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

"What? Your nonsense are you even- Ouch, owow!"

Glenn didn’t give Ash any chance to raise any objection, and carry him in the armpit.

"Glenn, prepare to head back to Silvanus.”

Veronica flips her cloak and left the room. Glenn regardless of the resisting Ash, left following Veronica.

"Ironblood Valkyrie ~A.B.S.1365.5~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2

2013-07-15T08:03:39Z

92.107.80.41: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie==
===Part 1===
The following morning, Ash was having his ecology class.

As usual, Eco in her uniform also attended the class, but the since the class lecture is too abstruse…...

"Huff…... puff ......"<ref>Sound of snoring.</ref>

She was fast asleep on the table.

"……In other words, Strada’s element is wind, Asia’s element is wind/earth, and Hydra’s element is water."

The one standing on the lectern lecturing all the students is Professor Angela. She has an unusual concern about Eco as a researcher, Ash did not wish to let her gain opportunities to approach Eco…...

"Well, what is the Maestro’s element?"

Angela questioned with a stern tone, and her eyes fell on the name list.

"This question….. let's have Princess Silvia answer it."

Even she had been called out by Angela, Silvia just gazed blankly outside the window.

"Princess? What’s the problem?"

Angela continued to question her, but Silvia remains silent.

"Geez……. Jessica Valentine, please answer."

"Yes!"

Jessica who was named stood up from her seat energetically.

"A Maestro’s element is light."

Jessica proudly replied, but Angela sneered back.

"Correct answer…... although I would like to say that, unfortunately I can only give you half the marks. A Maestro’s element is light, but not only that, Maestros also completely inherit the element that it is born with. In other words, A Maestro who was once a Strada has both light and wind elements……”

"Hey, Ash. Is anything wrong with the Princess?"

Raymond who was not paying attention to Angela’s explanation asked Ash.

Ash sighed.

"She...... Since she heard that the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is coming to Ansarivan, she always seems to be distracted. Looks like she has received a great impact…..."

Raymond seems confused.

"‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ is the Princess’s elder sister by blood, right? What possible impact could she receive from that message?"

"About this, I’m not sure......"

"Do the two of you need my explanations?"

Suddenly someone interrupted their conversation. Ash was shocked.

“Cosette? Why are you here?"

Cosette was sitting obediently in an empty seat, and she was also wearing the standard uniform for maids who are serving the royals. It was hard to not notice her.

"Hehehe. Her Royal Highness Princess is dispirited, I must guard her quietly from the shadows. I also have received the permission from Angela-sensei."

"You call this quietly from the shadows...... However, I really do care about the reason that she is suffering."

"You are concerned about her as her classmate? Or as a man?"

Ash suddenly felt his cheeks turn hot.

"Y-You, what are you talking about! Princess and I had fought alongside as comrades and we are both members of the Student Council. It's normal that I’m concerned about her."

"Are you sure? Then I take it that you are telling the truth. Hehe."

Cosette, after her mischievous smile, jumped back into the topic.

"Her Royal Highness Veronica is a well-known warrior. She has a militant-like attitude, which is also the reason that Princess was forced to do a lot of training when she was young."

“The training, was it tough?"

"In fact…... I’m not exaggerating if I say she was living in hell every day. The Princess had not only been pushed into lakes, she was also sent to the ruins to do exploration, climbed the city walls, or was brought to well-known haunted forests to learn to survive in the wild...... "

Ash is dumbfounded.

"I think that is plain bullying......"

"Incidentally, I played the role of the ghost in the forest."

"Come on! How come you are also one of the culprits!?"

Perhaps Silvia's timid side is because of Veronica (and Cosette)…... Ash thought so.

"Because of the shadow of her childhood, Her Royal Highness Veronica has become a symbol of terror in the eyes of the Princess......”

"I see…..."

Leaving alone her violent attitude, it seems that Veronica has a lot of personality problems. Ash, as one of the Student Council members, must greet this downright "difficult" Princess no matter what.

Just by imagining it, Ash had a headache.

Raymond muttered with a grin:

"The title ‘Ironblood’ is not just for show. However, Ash...... I also like women who are strong."

"Don’t you worry. I won’t ever care what kind of girl you like…..."

"….. Strada, Asia and Hydra…... what conditions do they require in order to become a Maestro?"

Even when Ash is troubled, Angela’s lesson, of course, will not be interrupted.

"Ash, please answer this question."

"What? Me?"

Rather abruptly called, Ash appear to feel embarrassed.

Angela's sight was as sharp as a scalpel. Just by being stared by her made you feel as if you are lying on the operation table waiting to be butchered.

On the other hand, that dangerous glare, at the same time, seemed to fall on Eco, who was sleeping.

Ash's spine shuddered. From his seat he silently stood.

“Uh-h…... I don’t know."

"Correct."

"I'm sorry ... what? Correct?"

Angela revealed a playful smile.

"That’s right. About the reasons the dragons transform into a Maestro, there are different opinions among scholars; the truth has yet to be found out."

Angela closed the textbook and looked around the students.

"However, the old record shows that all dragons will eventually become a Maestro naturally. Although from the verge of extinction the number of Maestros dropped significantly, but logically each dragon should qualify to become a Maestro."

The students immediately turned into quite a storm.

It was also the first time that Ash heard about it.

"That is why the existence of a Breeder had become a problem. Why now in the modern times, dragons that died before they become a Maestro had become the Majority...... perhaps, the key factor of becoming a Maestro is in the hands of a Breeder."

The school bell that announced the class dismissal sounded at that time.

Silvia, under Cosette's assistance, shakily left the classroom, while Ash had an uneasy feeling.

"The Princess is alright, right......?"

There are six more days before Princess Veronica’s visit……

Even though Silvia still can’t calm down, the days of Princess Veronica’s visit are nearing.

Why did Veronica choose this period to visit Ansarivan?

"Officially 'This visit is to inspect the Ansarivan City which was under attack'", but according to the rumour, Veronica is a representative of the Royal Knight’s Hawks.<ref>骑士王室鹰派 lit. "Hawks Division of the Royal Knights".</ref>

The inspection should be a cover. The true reason was to investigate the condition of the city and the strength of the Necromancia - this was Rebecca’s point of view.

In fact, Veronica had been involved in the strife between races all across the continent and she has the experience of stopping a war.

It is said that she was only twelve years old during her first expedition.

Even though she was not selected to become a Breeder, Veronica, who needed to overcome her congenital condition which put her at a disadvantage, was extremely powerful and braver than anyone on the battlefield.

She led the way and charged forward, chopping down the enemy mercilessly one by one.

There is a rumour that whenever Veronica swung her sword, three heads were sent flying through the air at the same time.

Wise and strong.

Victorious and has never been at a disadvantage.

There is no swordsman whose skill is on par with her.

Veronica became famous after she killed a basilisk <ref>(バシリスク Bashirisuku) - Giant lizards, can only be controlled by members of the Tantalos Tribe. Said to be the cousins species of the dragons.</ref> with her sword alone. Even poets turned her achievement into poetry. Basilisks were big, violent lizards. Others see it as the next of kin of an Asia.

The famous Veronica was given the nickname ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’ by the people.

According to Rebecca, once the people heard Veronica is coming to Ansarivan, people suddenly frowned.

Veronica, in order to extinguish the flames of war on the continent, heroically fought in the war in her teens. However she had also indirectly become the cause of problems.

Veronica unconsciously made a lot of enemies.

The remnants of the rebels still wanted to take Veronica’s life. It was not surprising that she could be assassinated at any given time.

Just right after the attack of the Necromancia, another difficult task was received. Anyone can tell that the chief of Ansarivan is now in trouble.

===Part 2===
The midday bell rang loudly into the sky.

Led by the mayor and the principal, the important figures of the City Council and Academy Council and also the members of the Student Council...... a welcoming group of more than 20 people was lining up at the entrance of the school’s first block waiting for the arrival of Veronica.

"For that Princess Veronica to visit the city personally ...... how long has passed since her previous visit?"

Dr Angela Cornwell, who changed her usual white robes for her rarely seen formal dress, joined the welcome party.

Angela, who unexpectedly became a lecturer recently, was in fact a national treasure that is given a high authority in doing research.

Although all the representatives of Ansarivan were gathered together, for the occasion of welcoming a princess such numbers were regarded to be on a very small scale. Logically speaking, even mobilisation of all the members of the public to hold a grand welcome ceremony would not be unexpected.

However, Veronica was well known for her preferences to keep things simple. They even received prior notice to dispense with all the complicated ceremony, so even the school was operating as usual.

The Students’ Council was represented by Rebecca, Max, Ash, as well as Eco. Not only that, but also the figures of Maestro Cú Chulainn and Maestro Arianrhod could be seen.

Cú Chulainn is Rebecca's Pal and is also truly the Academy’s strongest Maestro.

His silver fur is really dazzling, its unbelievable growth making him unable to put on any mounting gear on his mammoth like body, it makes anyone who saw him stare at him, dumbfounded.

On the other hand, Arianrhod is Max's Pal, although he is already a noble Maestro, but his age is still that of a child. Different from the imposing Cú Chulainn, he is filled with an atmosphere that makes people want to pamper him.

"Hey, Eco, are your really...... are you, too, going to welcome Princess Veronica?"

"What? Do you have something against it?"

Eco joined the welcome party as the mascot of the student’s council, she was wearing the same black dress that she wore during the ceremony before. It seems she has taken quite a liking to it.

That aside, it was the problem with Silvia that made people a lot more worried.

"The Princess, is she really not coming?"

After hearing Ash’s question, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders and sighed.

"Look, if she was scared to that extent, we can't possibly force her to participate in this, right? She seems to have some considerable trauma regarding Veronica."

"It is really hard to believe that she turned out to be so afraid of her own sister……"

"Who's afraid of what?"

The person who interrupted Ash was precisely Silvia herself.

"Princess…...!"

City Council and the School Council immediately bowed respectfully upon the appearance of Silvia.

The Silvia with her status as Princess generously replied "Thanks for your hard work" and approached them.

"Are you all right now?"

Immediately after Ash spoke to her, Silvia exposed a smile brimming with confidence.

Not only did she look pumped up, but also her hair was a lot more glossier than ever. Despite wearing her uniform, she looked a lot more dashing than her usual self.

"Who do you think you're talking to? I'm Silvia Lautreamont! Even though I have displayed an unbecoming side of mine before, but now I’m alright."

"Is that so?......Then I’m relieved."

Although it was surprising that she looked a bit too well, for now that should be enough to be assured……

While Ash was thinking that to himself, Rebecca with a stern tone lectured her.

"How can you be so insouciant? Silvia, as a Dragner, how can you meet your sister without Lancelot?"

Lancelot is also a Maestro, Silvia's Pal. Because of the attacks from a few days ago, Ash has gotten very familiar with that dragon.

"Sorry that there was no prior notice...... Ane-ue, she doesn't really like Lancelot."

Silvia’s answer made Rebecca frown.

"Is this related to Veronica not having been chosen as a Breeder?"

"Well...... It should be something like that."

After throwing a glance at Silvia who gave such strangely ambiguous answer, for some reason Rebecca revealed a merciful smile.

"If that is so, let's leave it like that."

"......?"

Ash couldn't understand what Rebecca is thinking.

At that moment, all the adults began to mutter something.

“I can see it!”

"Oooh! That is Her Royal Highness Veronica's......!"

"They were even able to make such a vehicle!"

"It seems similar to an Empire-made<ref>For those who don’t know Empire is Zepharos Empire and Kingdom is Chevron Kingdom.</ref> aviation ship ...!"

Ash, too, couldn't help but curiously look up into the blue skies.

A foreign body that could not be natural appeared near the end of the cobalt blue sky.

As the minutes ticked past, from the black dot of that foreign body its outlines were gradually revealed.

That flying body was escorted by seven Dragners.

"......It couldn't be!"

To Ash’s dismay he couldn't help shouting out loud.

By comparing it to the dragons flying alongside, people immediately actually feel the size of the gigantic ship. In contrast to the huge flying object even the dragons that served as the guard looked just like beans.

Standing beside Ash, Rebecca looking sternly, said:

"That is Princess Veronica’s personal plane - the magic airship ‘Silvanus’."

===Part 3===
—Silvanus.

This is done by Princess Veronique who gathered all the exiled scientists of the Zepharos Empire which successfully developed the beta version of the ship.

Silvanus looking like it is going to occupy the whole piece of open space, slowly landed in front of the school’s block. Like a bird that lands on the lake, the landing was very stable.

The airship design is widely based on a streamlined shape, which make people think that it is a Maestro that has spread its wings.

The red lines together with the white colour armour produced a stunning appearance.

And attached at many locations on the body of the airship are the cannons’ trapdoors.

Ash staring at the magnificent airship dumbly.

He had heard so much about Silvanus but this is the first time he witnessed it with his own eyes.

"This thing is just too big…... How can it fly?"

Seeing that Ash is transfixed in his place, Silvia explained:

"This airship uses Bright Dragon Crystal as fuel. Onee-sama even though she didn’t become a breeder, uses the Dragon’s magic and Mechanical Engineering technology from the Empire to complete Silvanus."

"So literary, it is the Oracle’s power that lets it fly......!"

"That is the way it is. But the only thing that can be used as fuel is a special type of Bright Dragon Crystal called Millennium, so there is no way for mass production."

“Millennium?"

"The dragon fossils in the ground, after a thousand years they may produce crystals with massive power.

"I don’t even know about this......"

"It's just that, Silvanus, compared to the Empire made aviation ship, not only it has a small size, but also the defence has some problems. The place where the armour is weak can only be reinforced with a Dragner, you have seen it right?'

Silvia was right, the seven Dragner served as escort precisely landed each of their dragons on the ground.

Out of the seven Dragner, only the leading one is with an Ark. He is likely the escort’s captain.

"Veronica is going to alight the ship, please do not whisper."

Rebecca with a low voice scolded them, Ash and Silvia had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

As the crowd watched, Silvanus's door slowly opened followed by operating noise of the gears, the boarding ladder is lowered automatically.

Under the gaze of everyone-.

The Ironblood Valkyrie follow by her footsteps which sound just like iron being hit landed on the ground.

Ash gasped, his eyes fixed on Veronica’s figure.

To say that she is a princess, she looks more like a Valkyrie…... Ash thought so.

It is not surprising that she is Silvia’s sister, the two of them looked identical.

Their dazzling blonde hair and white skin is their common feature.

However, the aura that her tall slender figure emits outshone Silvia.

The important thing is her eyes.

Like an eagle who fixed on its prey from up high.

Her eyes are as sharp as blade. Just by being stared at by her, it feel like the heart had been thoroughly pierced through.

Flipping over her red cloak, Veronica with a loud voice said:

"Thanks to everyone who is here to welcome me. Sorry for the trouble!"

That voice is powerful like a highly resilient whip.

When the cloak is flipped up, instantly, the armour on Veronica’s limbs is exposed.

Obviously they are crafted with steel, heavy and dazzling. Only then Ash realised that the unusual sounds of footsteps are the sounds of her sabatons<ref>Foot guards or iron boots, generally not found on most armour.</ref>.

She wore a broad sword which requires both hands to wield. Presumably that sword is the weapon that drew the blood of numerous rebels and the basilisk.

Veronica led the seven escorts marching towards here.

A group led by the mayor panicked and wanted to kneel down and salute, but Veronica with a disgusted look on her face waved them off.

"Please forget about those unnecessary and over-elaborate formalities. More importantly, where is Silvia?"

With the speed of a hawk’s eye, she quickly glance the faces of the crowd.

“We haven’t meet for a long time, Onee-sama. "

Silvia answered Veronica’s call by stepping forward.

"We haven’t met each other in four years, two months and twelve days, my dear sister."

"From the day I left the palace to come to Ansarivan for my school enrolment, we haven’t met each other."

The way Silvia speaks with such fluency is calmer than what he expect.

Ash quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

However-

The next instant, Ironblood Valkyrie revealed her true nature which matches with her nickname.

"I'm really disappointed, Silvia!"

Veronica raised her right hand.

Just when he thought that Silvia was going to be slapped, the next second Ash witnessed an incredible scenario.

Silvia easily avoid Veronica’s palm, and easily jumped five meters off. She even did a summersault in mid-air, and gorgeously landed on the ground.

No matter what, that doesn’t look like a skill of a normal human.

"Are you mad, Onee-sama?"

Silvia smile haughtily.

At least, that is Ash’s first time seeing Silvia laugh that way.

"How dare make fun me...... it seems like you have borrowed some guts from heaven, faker!"

After a moment of silence, Ash cried out in dismay.

"Fake!?"

"Whew…... I already knew such thing."

Rebecca standing beside Ash muttered softly. It seems that Rebecca since long ago had known the truth.

"Tee hee. This action is worthy of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Originally he thought that Silvia is making some tearing sound, and then her mask together with her blonde hair is ripped off from her face.

And the true face behind the mask is-

"Cosette?"

Ash is dumbfounded.

The 20 people from the welcome party led by the mayor are also speechless from the change of event.

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p087.jpg|thumb]]
"Sure enough, there is no hiding from the eyes of Veronica Her Royal Highness."

Cosette facing the Ironblood Valkyrie face to face not only she didn’t act timid, she even exposed a happy smile.

"That is obvious, because I didn’t feel any fear from you! Silvia who is not afraid of me is not Silvia!"

"Hehe...... I will use this as a future reference."

Her insolent answer makes Veronica frown.

"I regret that a woman like you is not able to become my underling. How about it, Cosette? It is still never too late. Come and follow me!"

Cosette with a resolute attitude answer.

"The person I serve - is only Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness."

"That kind of timid blond girl, what are her good points?

"Everything about her are her good points. "

Cosette answered without a hint of confusion, everyone beside her is given a shock of their life.

"Tsk…... All the nonsense will stop here. You better quickly admit, where is Silvia?"

"Her Royal Highness Princess......"

While Cosette stiffen her face, trying to wriggle out -

"I... I'm here!"

Silvia in her uniform appeared behind the welcome party.

This time should be correct. Silvia who make the others dismay because of her trembling legs is the best evidence.

"Will Her Royal Highness Princess be alright…...?"

Ash muttered nervously.

"Rest assured, at least her life is safe."

Rebecca calm expression, said those terrifying words.

"You...... you are dismissed, Cosette."

"I will, Princess."

After receiving Silvia’s command, Cosette leaves with a serious expression on her face.

===Part 4===
Under the gaze of the welcome party and escort, the first Princess and the fourth Princess officially met.

"Anything not alright, my dear sister? Look at your knees, shaking like that?"

"I-I am not...... trembling. Silvia Lautreamont herself wholeheartedly...... welcomes Onee-sama’s arrival."

"Tsk. Seems to me that apart from your breast and your butt, you did not grow at all."

''Click'' ... with the sound of her sabatons, Veronica step forward.

"I’ll say again. Silvia, you disappoint me!"

''- WHACK!''

A hard and dry sound echoed in all four corners.

Veronica's iron-fisted swing toward Silvia which ended as a slap in the face.

"Sob ...!"

Silvia cannot help but staggered, but she eventually stay firm, however the place that was slapped becomes swollen.

Veronica coldly stare at Silvia and with a plain tone she said:

"... I had already heard the report of the attacks. Rebecca Randall courageously protect the city and also the mysterious person who cleverly drove out the Necromancia are worthy to be praise."

Ash was surprised.

Because the one who drove out the Necromancia was no other than Ash himself.

"But what do you do? Even though there is someone who witnessed Lancelot flying in the sky, but…... you are helplessly circling on the sky aimlessly in the sky, right?"

Silvia is speechless and just kept on trembling.

Ash annoyingly clenched his fists.

The information seems like it is not properly conveyed to Veronica. Perhaps the focus is placed on the fact that Ash drove off the Necromancia, resulting in the middle part of the detail having been omitted.

The problem is that, the Silvia and Ash, fought side by side.

Without the assistance of Silvia Ash cannot single-handedly defeat the Necromancia.

Ash is anxious, but Veronica naturally does not know about this, and thus she declare:

"Accept the punishment, Silvia."

Those who are watching, none of them are not looking pale.

Veronica pulled out a the broad-sword hanging around her waist.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p002-003.jpg|thumb|''there is a silver flash. The sound of the wind whizzing. Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.'']]

Even when it seems like a two-handed gigantic sword, but Veronica easily held it with one hand. Before there is a chance for anyone to respond- there is a silver flash in front of everyones’ eyes.

The sound of the wind whizzing.

Without knowing how many blood it drew since the past, the broad sword is shining with a glaring light rushing towards Silvia.

"-!"

Silvia's chest was glazed pitifully.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash was scared and he scream.

“Silvia-sama! "

"Veronica-sama lost her mind!"

"How could such absurd thing occur!"

"Doctor, quickly call for a doctor!"

The members welcome party one after another starts to moan.

From the beginning of the incident, those who didn’t yelling at all and kept their cool were only Rebecca, Cosette, and Angela.

Silvia who was glazed on her chest hobbled, in the end her butt fell on the ground.

Unbelievably, there is no blood.

And then, her uniform suddenly turn into pieces of fragment of cloth, together with her underclothes which fall off gently - as if the
clothing suddenly remembered the fact that they are just Slash.

"Huh ...?"

Silvia froze a moment looking downward feeling puzzled.

It turned out that Veronica’s slash only cut off her clothes that wrapped around Silvia’s upper body.

Her shoulder is as white as snow, her busty breast, and the contract imprinted on her chest- <Seikoku> all of them are exposed in broad
daylight.

"Kyaa......!"

Silvia red in the face scream at the top of her voice, with both her hands, covered her chest.

"Princess!"

Ash could stand it no longer, and rushed forward. He quickly took off his jacket, draped it over Silvia's body.

"......?"

The moment he witnesses Silvia’s <Seikoku>, Ash suddenly sense something strange, although confused, but now is not the time to be concerned
about such problem.

Veronica looked coldly at Ash’s action then she put back her broad-sword back in its sheath.

"Anything wrong, Silvia? If you encountered the same situation on the battlefield, will you only scream to hide your embarrassment?"

Silvia could not talk back, there is tears in her eyes.

"Look, this is your nature. Even when you wore the aura of a Dragner, you are just a good for nothing blonde. It is better for you to pursue the so-called woman's happiness!"

"...... What do you mean by this?"

Veronica’s behaviour of scolding Silvia, made Ash furious.

The anger that he is holding back for a long time suddenly exploded.

Even that he is facing the first Princess, he cannot just sit by and watch any longer.

"Hey-Hey…... Ash?"

Ash menacing walked forward made Max quickly whispered from behind to stop him, however Ash naturally turn a deaf ear.

Logically speaking the one who should be the first to stop Ash should be Rebecca but without knowing what she is thinking or maybe she is just waiting for a nice show, she didn’t comment on anything.

Ash sternly talk to Veronica.

"I do not know how great the first princess is…… but since you are not there when the incident took place, what is the nonsense that you are now talking about just now based on!"

The moment he blurted it out, a sharp sword was pointed at Ash’s neck.

“Uhh……!”

Ash was caught by surprise. The one who pointed the sword at him is the Dragner who he suspected was the captain of the escort.

The man has a beautiful face, and there is nothing wrong in calling him good-looking. Just that his pair of eyes hidden under his Ark has a cold glare, hard to feel a single trace of emotion. Ash felt like he was being stared at by a ghost.

"Glenn! Whatever next? The opposite party is just an ordinary student.”

"Sorry, Her Royal Highness Princess."

Ordered by Veronica the Ark-Dragner called Glenn obediently stepped aside.

The moment Ash is free from the sword, he gave out a cold sweat.

Lucky that the sword pointing at him is just a normal sword. If at that time what he had pulled out was the Ark-Dragner's personally used Ark, maybe even with just magic fluctuations alone it is enough to remove his head.

"Long time no see, Princess Veronica Royal Highness."

Until now, Rebecca finally made her move. She stand in front of Ash respectfully gave a bow.

"Oh, aren’t you Rebecca? Why are you still staying in this school fooling around? I would like to advise you to hurry up and quite school to join our Dragners."<ref> Full name should be Dragners of Lautreamont since my raws just write half the name I will let it be.</ref>.

Rebecca with her elegant response resolve Veronica’s pressure.

"I had for many time declined the invitation to join the Dragners, and now I just want to enjoy my identity as a the student."

"Hmm. You obviously aren’t able to learn anything in this school for some time…..... I really do not understand you. Having said that, is this guy also from the student council?"

Veronica's suddenly stare at him made Ash’s hair stand.

“Yes, that's right. '

"It seems that you have recruited a subordinate who is full of energy."

"...... May I tell you something?"

Veronica's generous nodded regarding Rebecca request, indicated she didn't seem particularly displeased.

Leaning towards Veronica’s ear, Rebecca softly whispered something.

Veronica’s eyes suddenly shined brightly.

The gaze from her eyes, even Cú Chulainn, Arianrhod and also Eco and the other Dragons can also feel the fear.

There is such rumours in the society-

It is said that the reason that Veronica was not chosen as a breeder during the <Orphan Ceremony> is the mother of the dragon though that the eyes of the seven years old Veronica was much too frightening-

"Hmm…... Seems like I don’t even need to waste any effort. It saves me from the trouble to find him. Glenn, arrest that guy for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

With Veronica’s order, and Glenn immediately takes action.

"Wh-What are you doing!"

But in a blink of an eye, Ash was caught by Glenn and he was place under his armpit.

"Hey….. Let me down!"

While feeling the cold temperature from the Ark at the same time, Ash is swinging his limbs and struggling.

But the more Ash struggle Glenn’s hand hold his body by even more tightly. That kind of strength surprised everyone, maybe it is the Ark which enhanced his arm’s strength .

"I have a mountain of problems and I want to question you."

Veronica left the frightened welcoming party standing. She lifted her cloak and walked towards the school building.

===Part 5===
Veronica does not appear to be visiting Ansarivan of the first time, as if she is familiar with the environment, she open the door of the guest room.

-In the beginning, there is only Veronica, Glenn, and Ash the three of them in the room.

"You all go and 'wash' the school premises."

After being given orders by their captain Glenn, the other six escorts salute, and split up.

The 'Wash' is not as simple as the literal meaning, but it is to find and to remove suspicious persons and items which act as cypher. Even Ash understand this.

This is Ash's first time in the guest room.

Ansarivan anyhow is a special Academy for breeders, naturally there are always a lot of domestic and foreign nobles who come to visit. The guest room, only the word 'gorgeous' can only used describe its design.

Even the furniture such as sofas, tables, carpets, and bookshelves, are all imported from the Chevron Kingdom.

Unfortunately, Ash cannot enjoy such a classy atmosphere.

"Glenn, put that kid on the chair."

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn without any expression answered, dragged Ash to chair nearby and let him sit on it.

"By the way tie him up."

"Yes, Princess."

"The ass who keeps on 'Yes, Princess-ing!' St-Stop right now-"

Although Ash made his best effort to resist, his opponent is the Captain of the escort, without a doubt he is no match for him.

With some rope and binding tools, Ash is easily tied on the chair, and even he lost his own ability to stand up.

"What do you want!?"

The cold white sword is at the back of Ash’s neck

"Little devil, the one you’re speaking to is Princess Veronica Lautreamont, Her Royal Highness, you should not make any rude remarks."

Veronica scolded Glenn:

"Don’t make things any more difficult for him, according to Rebecca, he seems to be the one who drove away the Necromancia, the hero who saved Ansarivan, we must thank him properly with courtesy."

"Is this what you call courtesy?!"

Ash was so agitated that he almost fell to the ground with the chair. Being tied up indiscriminately, and they even dare to talk about courtesy.

Unfortunately, Ash’s complaints was completely ignored.

"But, Veronica-sama, this student too much savage and rude."

"Glenn, in this world, only achievement and result mean anything, why do we care about that rude point?"

"The problem is-"

"Do you have any opinions regarding what I just said?"

Veronica's eyes suddenly release a murderous intent. Even the amazing men like the captain kept his silence.

"I beg your forgiveness, a small slip of my tongue."

The moment when Glenn is apologizing-

The door was suddenly hit open follow by some noisy sound.

"Hold on! You, what are you doing to my slave?!"

Unexpectedly, Eco actually rushed in. Perhaps she ran all her way here, her cheeks are bright red.

"...... Eco?"

"Huu? Hey brat don’t tell me you are this child’s slave?"

When he heard Veronica emphasis on the word "slave" Ash shook his head and rejected it.

"I-I am not her slave!"

"Hmm, it seems things are not as simple as it seems ..."

"About the relationship between the two of them, I will explain it to you later."

The person who appeared from behind Eco is Angela.

Beside Angela is Rebecca with a bitter smile.

"You still cause a lot of trouble, Ash. "

So-

The meeting with Veronica is going to start with the absence of the mayor, the council and the principal.

===Part 6===
Although she is in the guest room, Veronica refuses to take off her armour, which makes him remember about the Valkyrie in the fairy tales.

"That armour ... ain’t it heavy?"

Ash casually asked but Veronica threw him a cold glare.

"A silly question. Armour is beauty! Apart from bathing and sleeping, I always remind myself to wear my armour as much as possible."

"Really..."

While ignoring Ash who is stunned, Veronica looked around the crowd.

"We will sit right there."

Followed Veronica’s proposal, everyone move towards the sofa. Angela, Rebecca, and Eco following in sequence until they are sitting opposite to Veronica.

"Uh ... what about me?"

Seeing that the sofa seems fluffy, which should be very comfortable to sit on, but Ash was the only one to be tied to the chair.

Ash feel baffled because why must he be tied up like a prisoner.

"Oops, I had already forgotten your presence. Glenn, go carry him over.

"Yes, Princess."

Glenn lift Ash up together with the chair, moved them both next to the sofa. Then he silently, moved to the door and stood up straight.

"Well…... I think you should have known that my purpose for coming to Ansarivan is not just for condolences."

Is the purpose of your trip's is really to investigate the Necromancia’s incident?"

Angela's eyes bursting out a light of intellectual through the lens.

"Ermm, I must be at the place of the incident to find out the truth that cannot be written in the report. Now please do not waste any more time, can I trouble one of you to describe the attacks that occurred?

"Then I will say it."

Rebecca who was actually involved in the fight began to talk about the situation of that time.

===Part 7===
After listening to Rebecca's explanation, Veronica sighed.

"Well...... does it mean that at present we still cannot identify the identity of the culprit? Only that, if what is recorded in the report regarding Eco’s Dragweiss is true, then the Necromancia is magic engineering. To put it bluntly, it should the product of magic and engineering. Engineering has always been the Zepharos Empire pride, maybe the mastermind is in the Empire’s army…... Rebecca what’s your opinion?"

"I also think that the Empire is the greatest suspect, but…... I do not know whether it should be counted as fortunately or unfortunately, the Empire’s territory doesn’t have the dragons’ habitat."

"Then what is the problem?"

"The problem is, this attack is originated from a 'dragon', but unless we find some definite evidence, even if we investigate the Empire on diplomatic reasons, I am afraid it will be futile. The other side will certainly point out that ‘problems of dealing with dragons are the Knights of Lautreamont’s business' to stall any investigations."

"Hmm, What Rebecca says is not unreasonable….... It seems like the search of evidence must go on, but, then again-"

Veronica without warning stared at Ash.

"So the hero who successfully resolved the severe crisis, is this kid?"

"......"

Since he was tied to a chair, it made him impossible to hide.

Ash took a grip on himself, put on some courage, and stare back into Veronica’s eyes.

"Hmm, very manly."

Veronica grins while admiring him.

"Thank you for your praise."

"Well, I want to hear it from you. The most confusing spot on the report is how do you defeated the monster?

"Th-That is ......"

Ash doesn’t know where he is going to start from, but Eco suddenly shouted:

"If you want to ask this question, how can forget about me!?"

"Hmm…... then I will listen to you, little bean<ref>"Little bean" is more commonly used as a nickname of little boys who are small size, but also use for girls who are consider cute, energetic, and boyish.</ref>."

"My name is Eco, Eco!"

"For a shorty like you, little bean is enough for you, if you are not satisfied I don’t mind calling you daphnia<ref>Small, planktonic crustaceans, I have no idea where the author got this idea from.</ref>!"

"Y-You really have foul mouth! How dare you call a noble Dragon as a daphnia!"

Eco was jumping around angrily, which ruined her dress that she had put on.

"Please forgive me for interrupting, Princess Veronica. She is Ash Blake’s Pal, at the same time she is also the reason that the Necromancia is able to be repelled- Young Dragon Eco.

To help Eco to get rid of her embarrassment, Angela respectfully explains.

"Oh, this shorty?...... I see, when you look closely, there are horns on her head."

Veronica eyes suddenly shine.

"Then you must quickly transform and show it to me."

"Hu? What am I going to transform?"

Eco impetuously looking at Veronica.

“Do you even need to ask, of course the Ark. I heard that it is because you presented the Ark to this kid, only then he was able to defeat the Necromancia."

"What!...... P-P-Presented?"

Eco jumped up on the spot.

Her whole face including her ears are flushed.

"Ple-Please stop joking! That is just a emergency makeshift. W-Why must I present the Ark to this guy!"

"Your reaction is really interesting, why would you should strongly deny to this extent?"

Veronica seemed like from the depth of her heart, curiously and wildly interested. She intend to scrutinise Eco.

Angela with a bitter smile explained:

“For dragons, to present the Ark is a proof of loyalty to their master, the meaning is no different when compare to marriage. Having said that, Eco has not yet recognised Ash as her master, besides that her personality is…..."

"That said, she just called her owner 'slave'. It is really disappointing to hear that the great hero who saved the city, who made me think him as a great man…... But in the end, you who is called Ash couldn’t even tame your own Pal?"

"Err ......"

When he was looked down upon, Ash felt bitterness in his heart. When he was seen as a worthless thing by the beauty of the century, naturally he experienced an extraordinary degree of suffering.

"Forget about that, I hereby re-ordered to you instantly show the Ark you wore when defeating the Necromancia. And also, you must not let the others help you, and show me how you get loose from being tied."

After hearing that, Ash understands why Veronica wanted him to be tied up.

All of that is for this moment.

Perhaps, she thinks that when Ash is in the ark, it is child play for him to let loose himself from those ropes!

Veronica even gives her orders as Princess.

The situation does not allow Ash and Eco both of them to refuse.

"Are you able to do it, Eco?"

Ash nervously asked, but Eco with confidence said:

"Why, sure I can! The Ark that has been completed, I can re-summon it for you anytime!"

===Part 8===
Eco stood still in the centre of the room, like a nun she close her eyes and began to chant the incantations.

"Almete, Gorjal, Peto, Espaldar......"

Even this is Ash’s first time witnessing the process of Eco constructing the Ark.

"Brafoneras, Faldaje, Escarcelas ......"

Veronica who before has always looked calm, was witnessing the whole process with a nervous expression.

Rebecca with a keen look is also observing Eco.

Even Glenn who is emotionless, unconsciously glanced at Eco.

“Bufetas, Hombreras, Brazales, Codales, Antebrazos, Manoplas... "

As for Angela, she quickly took out a pen and paper and records the detail of the situation.

"Quijotes, Guardas, Grebas, Escarpes..."

The only thing is, although it is a very solemn ceremony, since Ash was the only one to be tied to a chair he has no feeling of nervousness.

“-Espolón!"<ref>The chant is made of parts of a suit of armorin spanish. They are, in order "armet" (a head protection similar to a helmet, but more comfortable), "gorget" (neck protector), "breastplate" (for the breast), "backplate" (for the back), "chausses" (sock or tights made from chain mail), "faulds" (something like a metal skirt to protect what must be protected), "tassets" (little plaques that hang from the faulds to better protect the leg area), "gardbaces" (for the collarbone), "pauldron" (for the shoulder), "rerebrace" (for the upper arm), "couters" (for the shoulders), "forearms" (this is a body part; i suppose she meant "vambraces"), "gauntlets" (for the hands), "cuisses" (for the upper leg), "guards" (to cover the mobile parts, I suppose she meant "poleyns" for the knees), "greaves" (for the lower leg), "sabatons" (for the feet) and "spurs" (a short spike or spiked wheel that attaches to the heel of a rider's boot or knight's sabaton and is used to urge a {{Furigana|horse|dragon|margin=13}} forwar; the word selected names the single spike kind that, on occassions, can double as a stabbing weapon). </ref>.

After Eco shouted the last word, a shining white light enveloped in the room, a thunder-like rumble can be heard.

At the same time, Ash can feel his own body coated by powerful magic.

-Similar to that time......!

Ash remembers the fight with the Necromancia.

The <Seikoku> on his left arm is glowing and it is painful.

When the pain reach its maximum point, Ash’s body wrapped itself in a silver Ark.

It was a completely weightless, magic constructed Ark.

Perhaps they cannot withstand the magic released by the Ark, the binding tools, the ropes and the chair exploded.

"Oh ... there is a proverb in the east that said 'The Buddha has to be covered with golden cloth, and man must be covered with cloth”<ref>This proverb means that everybody must present themselves in what is suitable for them.</ref>, and the Ark really suits you. Glenn, what are your opinions? In your eyes does that look like an Ark?"

Glenn respectfully answered the Veronica’s question:

"Yes, I can’t be wrong. I sensed the unique magic that only the Ark possesses, and its element should be light, it is just that......"

"It's just that?"

"It is not exaggerating to say that it is an armour which completely don’t have the feel of its creator."

As worthy of the captain of the escort, Glenn’s opinion directly hit the point.

"You cannot blame me for this!"

Eco declare to Glenn.

It is undeniable that Eco is still a young dragon and does not have the power to create the Ark.

On the other hand, she took the body parts which is suitable of Ash body from the massive blueprint stored in the Dragweiss, and then reassembled them- Thus the Ark is created.

"But ... I don’t understand, even if this is not a complete Ark, what good does it do?"

Angela answered Veronica’s simple question.

"To tell the truth, he has a special talent. Although I have not yet identified the reason... but he has a nickname of ‘The Boy Who Can Ride Any Dragon’ in this school. Far as I know, he is the only person who can ride the others people pal and his own. "

"I sell. So the rare talent and the incomplete Ark enable him to successfully defeat the Necromancia?"

Seeing Veronica’s happy facial expression, Ash becomes angry.

"The fact is not like what you say! If not because of Her Royal Highness Princess led Lancelot to assist me, it even impossible for me to jump on to the Necromancia! But you…... how do you treat Her Royal Highness! "

However, Veronica’s even after listening to Ash’s claims, remains unmoved.

"In other words, Silvia only plays the role of a 'driver'."

Veronica’s comments towards Silvia are still bitter as ever.

Just at this time, the Ark turned into light particles and vanished.

Upon seeing this, Veronica curls her lip to expose a harsh sneer.

"There is a time limit? Because of that it cannot be called a weapon, but it looks like it can be use an entertainment tool for sideshow."

The Veronica’s tone angered Ash.

"This is not a sideshow! Although it is just temporary assembled, but it is still an Ark Eco created!"

“Are you Dumb? Weapons that only lasted a few minutes, if it is not a sideshow, what is it? '

"Err ..."

"Also... Your relationship with Silvia is quite close. Are you a couple?"

At the very start to be asked such blatant questions made Ash blush. What’s more, hearing the word "couple" coming from Veronica’s mouth is also unexpected.

"I-I, How are we a couple!"

"Hmm, a weird reaction, which made people dissatisfied…... I am really very dissatisfied!"

Veronica stood up from the couch, and stood before Ash.

"Well, I have decided! Ash or whatever, I command you to temporarily serve as my servant! Glenn, catch this kid for me!"

"Yes, Princess."

"What? Your nonsense are you even- Ouch, owow!"

Glenn didn’t give Ash any chance to raise any objection, and carry him in the armpit.

"Glenn, prepare to head back to Silvanus.”

Veronica flips her cloak and left the room. Glenn regardless of the resisting Ash, left following Veronica.

"Ironblood Valkyrie ~A.B.S.1365.5~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>